COLLECTIONS
: AND
PROCEEDINGS
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY
SECOND SERIES, VOL. Ill
' "
PORTLAND
PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY
1892
PRESS OF
BROWN THURSTON COMPANY
PORTLAND, MAINE
~F
\lo
/M 33
vi.13
CONTENTS
PAGE
Edward H. Elwell. By Samuel T. Pickard, . . 1
The Abnakis and their Ethnic Kelations. By James P. Baxter, 13
Sketches of the Lives of Early Maine Ministers. By Wm. D.
Williamson. ..... 41
Rev. Eichard Gibson, ..... 48
Rev. William Thompson, . .... 52
Rev. George Burdett, ..... 191
Rev. Joseph Hull, ..... 195
Rev. Robert Jordan. ..... 198
Rev. Thomas Jenner, . . . . . 293
Rev. John Wheelwright, .... 297
General LaFayette and his Visit to Maine, ... 57
Field Day, 1891. ..... 79
Hallowell Records Births, . . . 105, 215, 331, 441
Massachusetts State Archives, Revolution Petitions, . 107
Maine Historical Society Offers, . . . .110
Maine Historical Society Wants, . . . Ill
Wm. M. Sargent. By Dr. Charles E. Banks, . . .113
Cilly and Graves Duel. By Horatio King, . . 127, 393
Wm. Barrows John Tripp, By Percival Bonney, . . 149
Military Operations at Pemaquid in the Second War with Great
Britain. By Henry S. Burrage. . . . 187
Joseph Dane. By Edward P. Burnham, . . 209
Proceedings. 1887, . . ' . . 219, 333
Corresponding Members, , 224
Dr. Nathaniel T. True. By W. B. Lapham, ... 225
Ancient Augusta. By Henry W. Wheeler, . . . 233
Rev. Robert Rutherford. By Josiah H. Drummond, . 265
Reminiscences of a Great Enterprise. By James P. Baxter, . 247
The Manuscripts of Wm. D. Williamson. Bv Joseph Willamson, 275
Land Titles in Monument Square, Portland. By L. B. Chapman, 281
Rev. Joseph Moody's Diary, .... 317
Kittery Family Records, .... 325, 431
Historic Hints toward a University for Maine. By E. C. Cummings, 337
Some Huguenots and other Early Settlers on the Kennebec in
Dresden. By Charles E. Allen, ... 351
IV CONTENTS.
The Conduct of Paul Revere in the Penobscot Expedition. By
Joseph Williamson, .... 379
The Plymouth Trading House at Penobscot. Where was it? By
Samuel Adams Drake, .... 409
Louis Annance. By John F. Sprague, . . . 418
Note Concerning Ancient Augusta at Small Point. By Henry
O. Thayer, ..... 424
ILLUSTRATIONS
Edward H. Elwell, . 1
Wm. M. Sargent, .....
Jonathan Cilly silhouette, . . . 127
Jonathan Cilly portrait, ....
Dr. Nathaniel F. True, . . . - .225
EDWARD HENRY ELWELL
EI>WAKI> HENRY ELWELL.
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY COLLECTIONS,
EDWARD HENRY ELWELL,
BY SAMUEL T. PICKARD.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, December 10, 1891.
EDWARD HENRY ELWELL was born in Portland,
December 14, 1825, and resided nearly all his life in
his native city and in the adjoining town of Deering.
During one year only did he live elsewhere. His boy-
hood and youth were spent here, and to Portland he
loyally gave the full strength of his raaturer years.
He was born in an ancient house that formerly stood
at the foot of Free street, near the corner of Cross
street. His father, Charles Elwell, was a master mari-
ner who sailed from this port, as did his father before
him. Captain Charles Elwell died before his son, the
subject of this sketch, was old enough to remember
him. He inherited from his ancestors a yearning for
the sea which he found it difficult to resist. But as the
dutiful son of a widowed mother, he yielded to her
wish, and remained by her side.
Young Elwell received a good education in the Port-
land public schools, was an apt scholar and a favorite
with his teacher and his schoolmates. He was as fond
of play as of study, and joined in all the boyish sports
and games of his day with a zest even beyond the
average that obtained among the youth of half a
VOL. III. 2
2 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
century ago. To the end of his life his interest in
such sports never ceased. He retained for threescore
years his boyish delight in the bell ringing, the
cannon firing, the brass bands, and even the India
crackers of Independence Days and felt defrauded
of his holiday if no provision was made for what he
considered an adequate celebration. His delightful
book, "The Boys of '35," is a record of his own youth,
and each character in it is a true sketch of some youth-
ful comrade. Its great popularity as a boy's book is
due to its perfect fidelity as a sketch of juvenile life
in the second quarter of our now nearly completed
century.
His school life was finished when he was about fif-
teen years of age, mnd for a year he found employ-
ment in a commission store on Exchange street. He
then decided to become a printer, being moved thereto
by a belief that in this business he could have better
opportunities for intellectual improvement. In 1842,
Benjamin Kingsbury was publisher of the True Amer-
ican, which was the short-lived organ of the Tyler
administration. Young Elwell entered the office of
that paper, became an expert compositor, and soon
began to try his hand as a contributor not only to the
paper on which he was employed but to the two other
daily papers of that time, the Advertiser and the Ar-
gus. He wrote anonymously, but his letters were so
well considered and so neatly expressed that they were
in every case promptly published. When the publica-
tion of the True American was suspended at the close
of the administration it had supported Mr. Elwell,
EDWARD HENRY ELWELL. 3
who had not yet attained his majority, became a
compositor in the office of the Christian Mirror, then
edited by Rev. Dr. Asa Cummings. The venerable
divine became much attached to the young man,
whose faithful work and studious habits were under
his notice for about two years.
In 1847, when in his twenty-second year, Mr. El-
well went to Limerick, Maine, and was for about a
year the foreman in the office of the Free Will Baptist
Repository, a paper edited by Elder Buzzell. In July,
1848, in conjunction with the late Edwin Plummer,
he started a literary weekly, called the Northern
Pioneer, published in Portland. The enterprise was a
success from the beginning, notwithstanding its rivalry
with the Portland Transcript, a weekly of similar char-
acter, which had the advantage of having been pub-
lished eleven years, most of the time under the editor-
ship of Charles P. Ilsley, whose versatile pen had given
it an excellent reputation. The Transcript had, in
1848, come into the possession of the late Erastus E.
Gould, who was an excellent business manager and
who saw the need of a good editor for his paper.
Noticing in his rival contemporary an editorial article
that pleased him, he determined to find out which of
the two editors of the Pioneer wrote it, and then if
possible secure him as editor for the Transcript. He
soon found that Mr. Elwell was its writer, and began
negotiations which ended in the purchase of Mr.
Plummer's interest in the Pioneer, by Mr. Elwell, who
then united the Pioneer with the Transcript. This
was in October, 1848. The union of the two papers
4 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
gave strength and stability to the enterprise. Mr.
Gould's admirable business tact and Mr. Elwell's lit-
erary ability at once extended the circulation of the
paper and gave it a reputation that increased year
by year.
In April, 1855, the Portland Eclectic, a paper that
had been started by Edwin Plummer, and by him sold
to the late Edward P. Weston and S. T. Pickard, was
united with the Transcript, nearly doubling the sub-
scription list. The firm name, hitherto Gould & Elwell,
was changed to Gould, Elwell, Pickard & Co. Mr.
Gould's health failing him, he sold his interest to Mr.
Pickard in 1856 and thereafter until the death of Mr.
Elwell, the style of the firm was Elwell, Pickard &
Co.
The Transcript steadily grew in popular favor, at-
taining a circulation of twenty-five thousand copies.
At the time when Mr. Elwell assumed the editorship,
its circulation was not over two thousand copies.
The plan adopted and always borne in mind was to
miike it a family newspaper, excluding sensational
matter and the details of crime. Public issues were
discussed on their merits without regard to party.
Mr. Elwell was a fearless and independent writer,
and did good service in promoting every reform,
political or social, that appealed to his love of justice
and fair play. He was especially interested in the
cause of the slave, writing brave words for freedom,
at times when loss of patronage was a sure result
of plain speaking. He was also a zealous worker in
the temperance reform, and he never failed to demand
fair and generous treatment of the Indians.
EDWARD HENRY EL WELL. 5
His sturdy independence was manifested in his
treatment of questions that divided political parties.
The Transcript was non-partisan, but never neutral
upon any question that involved a principle. Dur-
ing heated political campaigns it was often taken to
task by one or other of the party organs for daring
to express an opinion before a constituency that
represented all parties. Here is Mr. Elwell's reply to
a Bangor paper which objected to his defense of our
representative in congress, Mr. Goodenow, who in
1850 voted to receive petitions praying for a disso-
lution of the Union.
We have spoken freely of public measures, and believing it to
be our duty as a journalist, shall continue so to speak. We
recognize the importance and necessity of parties, while we do
not hold that their acts are above criticism or censure. Of
course, we speak of those legislative acts which affect the wel-
fare of the nation, and not of the squabbles of politicians, which
affect none but themselves. We leave such matters to those
who have nothing more important to attend to. But being
American citizens, and therefore interested in all that affects
the character and welfare of the country, we shall speak of
things with the freedom becoming American citizens.
This was written at the outset of his editorial work
and it was the keynote of his whole career.
Mr. Elwell from early youth neglected no oppor-
tunity for the improvement of his mind. His reading
covered a broad field and his retentive memory stored
its treasures with an orderly system that made it easy
to draw upon them at will. When he was about
twenty years of age he helped organize a debating
society, composed of young men, which was called the
6 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Augustan Club. Among his associates in this club
were John Lynch, D. Fuller Appleton, Charles Payson,
Henry M. Parkhurst and Frederic E. Shaw. He here
developed a readiness in debate which greatly added to
his usefulness in many other literary associations with
which he was afterward connected.
He became a member of the Maine Charitable Mechan-
ic's Association in 1853 ; was early connected with
the Portland Society of Natural History ; was elect-
ed member of the Fraternity Club in 1874 ; of the
Ma'ne Press Association he was one of the founders ;
and his connection with the Maine Historical Society
dates from July 11, 1879.
He was a member of the White Mountain Club,
formed for the exploration and study of the peaks of
the White Mountain Range. Of several historical
societies in New Hampshire and Massachusetts, he was
an honorary or corresponding member. In the Port-
land Society of Art, the Longfellow Statue Associa-
tion and the Diamond Island Association, he made his
influence felt, as he actively contributed to their suc-
cess. The school committee and village improvement
association of Deering each had in him a working
member. A liberal, charitable and enterprising spirit
characterized his dealings with every organization in
which he became interested.
I need not speak before this Society of the zeal and
success with which he prosecuted the studies in which
you as an organization are especially interested. There
are few men so thoroughly conversant as he was with
the early history of our city, our state, and of our
EDWARD HENRY ELWELL. 7
country. In him the American Indian had a steadfast
friend, advocate and apologist. The papers he read at
the meetings of this Society treat of the following
topics :
1. The White Hills of New Hampshire. Read May 25, 1881,
and printed in Vol. IX.
2. The Portland of Longfellow's Youth. Read Feb. 27, 1882,
printed in the Birthday Volume.
3. Memoir of Enoch Lincoln. Read Dec. 23, 1882, and print-
ed in the Maine Historical Society Quarterly, April, 1890.
4. The Aborigines of Maine, Read Jan. 8, 1885.
5. The Newspaper Press of Maine. Read Jan. 8, 1885.
6. The British View of the Ashburton Treaty. Read Dec.
22, 1885.
7. The Early Schools of Portland. Read Dec. 21, 1886.
Printed by the city.
8. Church and State in Maine. Read Feb. 9, 1888.
9. Extracts from the Ledger of Solomon Bragdon. Read
Feb. 22, 1889.
10. Influence of the Transmission of News on Public Events
Read March 27, 1890.
The themes of the papers he read before the
Fraternity Club, during the fifteen years of his mem-
bership of that literary association, cover a very wide
range of study. In 1886, a collection of these
essays was published under the title of "Fraternity
Papers," and this is a list of the subjects of which they
treat :
1. One Day in Florence, a reminiscence of his visit to Europe
in 1870.
2. The Building of the House, a pleasant essay upon ancient
and modern ways of building dwelling houses.
3. The Humors of Dialect, showing the different kinds relished
by varo us nations.
8 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
4. Dreams.
5. Conversation.
6. Discovery of the Mississippi.
7. The White Mountains, with many anecdotes of the early
explorers.
8. The Aborigines, treating particularly of the tribes inhabit-
ing Maine. He holds that our contact with the Indian has been
too close to admit of a true perspective. When the race shall
have faded away we shall see them in a truer light, and wonder
that when they were with us we knew so little of them.
9. The Puritan Sermon. This is a graphic description of the
services in the old-time New England meeting-houses.
10. The Gospel of the Disagreeable. This is an essay which
expresses the optimistic creed of the writer probably better than
anything else he has written. He believed that our race has steadily
grown happier and better, and it did not seem reasonable to
him that progress and improvement shall cease with this life.
The great mass of the literary work of Mr. Elwell is to
be found of course in more than forty volumes of the
Portland Transcript, edited by him from 1848 until
1890. The books and pamphlets which bear his name,
as author, have the following titles :
1. Successful Business Houses of Portland. Published in
1875.
2. Aroostook, with some Account of the Excursions thither of
the Editors of Maine, in the Years 1868 and 1878, and of the Colony
of Swedes settled in the Town of New Sweden. Published in
1878.
3. The Boys of Thirty-Five. Published by Lee & Shepard,
in 1884.
4. The Schools of Portland, from the Earliest Times to the
Centennial Year of the Town. Published by the city in 1880.
5. Fraternity Papers, 1886.
6. Portland and Vicinity. An Illustrated Guidebook of the
city. Published by J. & A. Reid, Providence.
EDWARD HEXRY EL WELL. 9
In the character of Mr. Elwell there was an admir-
able mixture of conservatism and enterprise. Attached
as he was to the traditions of the past, and fond of the
old ways of doing things, he was ever ready to examine
the claims of whatever was new. As a public lecturer
he was very popular and his services in that line were
frequently in demand. As an after dinner speaker he had
few equals. He made good points in a bright, incisive
way. In social intercourse he was the life of any com-
pany in which he found himself, having a fund of anec-
dote and apt allusion, and a readiness at repartee that
were inexhaustible. But profane and vulgar jests
were never heard from him, nor was he pleased with
the society of those who indulged in them.
Although not a member of any religious society, his
reverent acceptance of the truths of revealed religion
was never to be doubted. The form of public worship
he preferred was that of the Congregationalist church.
In temperament he was a level-headed optimist, be-
lieving that the world is growing better year by year,
and yet having a conservative leaning toward all good
things that have stood the test of time and experience.
He did not believe that the "good time coming" was
to come whether or no, and without human help. For
his part this help he was always ready to give. His
charities were numerous, and without ostentation.
He was particularly happy in his domestic relations,
and found his greatest enjoyment in home life. When
twenty-six years of age, he married Sarah C., daughter
of Capt. John Polleys of this city. Of the eight children
born to them, five are living, viz.: Mabel, Frank A., Dr.
10 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Walter E., Edward H. Jr., and Margaret. For the first
years of his married life he resided in Portland, but in
1857 he built the comfortable house on Pleasant street,
Woodfords, where he ever after lived. It was one of the
first houses built on that street, and Mr. Elwell took
much pleasure in developing a good orchard and gar-
den. A few years ago he built a beautiful summer
cottage on Diamond Island. All who were privileged
with the intimacy of Mr. Elwell are aware how happy
he was in his home, and how much he enjoyed the
loving attentions of his wife and children. As a neigh-
bor he was kind and helpful to a remarkable degree,
living happily with all who were around him. He
cheerfully took his full share in the burdens of his vil-
lage and his towaj and exercised all the duties of
citizenship with conscientious fidelity.
Mr. Elwell was overtaken by the illness that proved
fatal, while stopping at Bar Harbor, on his way from
Machias, whither he had gone upon the summer ex-
cursion of the Maine Press Association. He was ac-
companied upon this excursion by his daughter, Miss
Mabel Elwell, and by their relative, Miss Sarah A.
Gilpatrick, a teacher in the Portland high school.
When he arrived at Bar Harbor, upon his return home-
ward, he was feeling none the worse for his journeying,
and he spent the evening in pleasant social intercourse
in the parlors of the West End hotel. But during the
night he had an ill-turn of a kind to which he had been
occasionally subject, and which it was thought- might
be due to indigestion. He obtained relief, but thought
it best not to resume his journey on the morrow as he
EDWAED HENEY ELWELL. 11
had expected. He sent reassuring messages to his
wife and children at home, promising to rest a day or
so at the comfortable hotel. But there was a return
of unfavorable symptoms the next afternoon, and
though no immediate danger was apprehended, it was
thought best to telegraph to his son, Dr. Walter E.
Elwell of the Tog us Military Home, who went to Bar
Harbor by the next train. But he arrived just too late
to find his father living. During the night, Mr. Elwell,
who was tenderly cared for by his dearly loved daugh-
ter, in the intervals of relief from pain, (which it was
now known proceeded from an affection of the heart),
pleasantly made plans with her for the journey home-
ward, and suggested forms of telegrams that would be
most reassuring to the family at home. He was always
very considerate in such matters. At half-past seven
o'clock, Wednesday morning, July 16, 1890, after a
brief paroxysm of pain, while resting in the arms of
his daughter, he started up, with an exclamation of
wonder, "Oh, what !" These were his last words for
his soul had taken flight.
I cannot better conclude this imperfect sketch of the
life and character of my long-time associate and friend,
than by quoting the estimate of the man written by
Hon. George F. Talbot, which appears in the resolu-
tions adopted by the Fraternity Club, when his death
was announced to that association.
In the intimacy of our conversations and discussions, we have
learned more and more to value his modesty, the urbanity of his
manners, his admirable powers of expression in both written and
oral language, his scholarly tastes and those gifts of a successful
author which seemed to have fitted him for a larger literary
sphere, and a wider public recognition than he actually attained.
12 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Urged by a genuine enthusiasm no research dismayed him, and
no industry wearied him. The subjects of his frequent public ad-
dresses were always well adapted to the popular taste, as well as
the popular instruction, and he was able to unfold them in a
graphic and pleasing style, enlivened by anecdotes, and lighted
by flashes of spontaneous humor, so far as to impress his ideas
upon his delighted audiences.
A genial optimism determined the trend of his opinions. His
faith was large and liberal ; his heart enthusiastic and hopeful.
His mind was reverent and devout, and his spirit cheered itself
in the assurance that goodness and wisdom were at the center of
the universe and would bring all things at last to the best issues.
He believed in his country and its great destinies, in the world
and its redemption, in men and that they all have their good
side.
Perhaps his intellectual forte was history ; and he was fond of
bringing, to depict the customs and manners of people of earlier
times, his close and mintfte observation, his power of vivid de-
scription, and his kindly humor .... Indeed, it seems that with the
mental equipment he had, Mr. Elwell, if the editorship of a suc-
cessful paper had not too much absorbed his time, might have
prepared himself by training and study for the higher walks of
historical composition, and have enrolled his name among the his-
torians whose works survive the age in which they are produced.
In our meetings, though his share of literary work was always
done promptly, and with a degree of excellence that kept the
standard of quality high, he spoke too rarely. Never tedious or
commonplace, he only broke his customed silence to utter some-
thing pithy and striking, some new view that had escaped the
general notice, often coming with chivalric generosity to the de-
fense of some maligned person or some decried cause.
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 13
THE ABNAKIS
AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS.
BY JAMES P. BAXTEK.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, March 27, 1890.
THE origin and history of the Pre-Columbian inhabi-
tants of America possess for the student of Anthro-
pology an ever increasing interest. Not only is the at-
tention attracted at every turn by constantly accumu-
lating collections of the archaic belongings of the
peoples who once occupied this vast continent ; but
the facilities presented him for exploration are such,
that he may with a minimum expenditure of physical
and pecuniary capital, personally study the most in-
teresting remains, which a decade past could be reached
only by exhausting and dangerous adventure.
When Europeans, the Spaniard and Englishman,
first set foot upon this continent, the one upon its
southern, the other upon its northern shores, they
found it peopled with men unlike themselves in com-
plexion, language, and modes of life. If they traveled
in any direction, they found that these people them-
selves differed in language and appearance, as well
as in those arts, which minister to man's comfort and
promote his civilization. Without regard, however, to
these differences, they applied to them all the common,
and perhaps not wholly inappropriate, title of Indians,
a term which, for convenience, we may properly adopt.
14 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
There was, however, a wide difference between the
men who occupied the southern, and those who occu-
pied the northern portion of the continent ; between
the Aztecs of Mexico, and the Abnakis of Maine. The
former had attained a degree of civilization which we
hardly yet appreciate, but of which we are learning
much through study of their architectural, sculptural
and textual remains, which almost rival in beauty
some of the admired achievements of old world art ;
while the latter lived in rude booths, or tents of
bark, and wandered from place to place half naked, or,
at best, clothed with the skins of savage beasts to
which they seemed akin ; indeed, had one traversed
the continent northward from the Gulf of Mexico,
while these peoples flourished, he would soon have
experienced a loss of most of those conditions which
make for civilization, and long before reaching the
North Atlantic seaboard, he would have found himself
face to face with an almost hopeless barbarism. The
questions which would persistently have presented
themselves to him, are the same which present them-
selves to the student, who to-day, in thought, takes the
same journey ; questions which relate to origin and
antiquity, and to which answers must largely be de-
rived from archaeological remains, though we may
learn something from early explorers, and may not
altogether overlook tradition.
C
An early theory of the origin of the Indians of
America was, that they were emigrants from the
Asiatic coast, probably by the way of Behring strait ;
but this theory was in time overshadowed by that ad-
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 15
vanced by Morton, and which was based upon that
illustrious scientist's study of the crania of tribes inhab-
iting widely separated parts of the continent. This
theory briefly stated was that the Indians of America
were indigenous to the continent : that they differed
from all other races in essential particulars, not except-
ing the Mongolian race. That the analogies of lan-
guage ; of civil and religious institutions, and the arts,
were derived from a possible communication with
Asian peoples; or, perhaps, from mere coincidences
" arising from similar wants and impulses in nations in-
habiting similar latitudes :" and that the Indian inhabi-
tants of America, excepting the polar tribes, were of
one race and species, "but of two great families, which
resemble each other in physical, but differ in intellect-
ual character;" and finally that all the crania which
he had studied belonged to " the same race, and prob-
ably to the Toltecan family." To this theory Agassiz
lent the weight of his great name, as it so well ac-
corded with his own theory, that, " men must have
originated in nations, as the bees have originated in
swarms, and as the different social plants have covered
the extensive tracts, over which they have naturally
spread." It is, however, evident that the autocthonic
theory, which for a time passed almost unquestioned,
is fast losing ground ; indeed, it has become evident
that in accepting it, Agassiz did not submit it to the
test to which he was wont to subject questions within
his own special field of investigation, but welcomed it
as favoring a scheme to which he had become wedded.
This change in opinion finds its warrant in Morton's
16 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
own field of cranial investigation, which has been
widely cultivated since his day, disclosing faults in
some of his most important deductions. Besides, a
comparative study of the handiwork and lingual char-
acteristics of the Indian peoples has been entered upon,
which has already disclosed a vein, that promises to
furnish a wealth of archaeological knowledge. Again
is our attention drawn to the high tablelands of Asia,
which we now know to be geologically the earliest
portion of the globe suited to man's abode. Of course
we at once face here the question of man's origin j
certainly a pertinent one, but altogether beyond the
scope of the present inquiry. It may, however, be
said in passing, that if the theory of evolution as ap-
plied to man be tjjue, the American ape could not have
been the progenitor of the American man. This is the
opinion of evolutionists upon the subject, including
Darwin, who declares that " man unquestionably be-
longs in his dentition, in the structure of his nostrils-
and in some other respects, to the Catarrhine, or old-
world division," and that, " it would be against all prob-
ability to suppose that some ancient new-world species
had varied, and had thus produced a man-like creature
with all the distinctive characters proper to the old
world division, losing at the same time all its own dis-
tinctive characters ;" and he concludes in these words,
" there can, consequently, hardly be a doubt, that man
is an offshoot from the old world Simian stem, and
that under a genealogical point of view, he must be
classed with the Catarrhine division."
As the theory that the American man is indigenous
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 17
to the American soil has lost ground, the theory of
the unity of the human family has again come to the
front, and considerable testimony has been adduced to
its support. The old belief, too, that human life dawned
upon Asian soil has been revived and fresh arguments
have sprung up in its support.
A remarkable correspondence between the peoples
of the two continents is found to exist ; indeed, a com-
parison of the people living upon opposite sides of
Behring strait show them to scarcely differ from each
other. On the Asiatic side the Chuckchis well know
that the two continents are connected by sub-
marine banks, and the tradition is still current that
they were once joined by an isthmus which mysterious-
ly subsided. A marked resemblance between some of
the Chuckchis and the Dakotas has been observed ;
at the same time, it is obvious that in common with
the Eskimos on the American side, they represent one
and the same type of ancient man ; a view which is
strengthened by a study of their customs, and particu-
larly of their implements, which are analogous to those
of the stone age in Europe and America. If from this
point we proceed to study the tribes of the old conti-
nent, we shall find still more remarkable resemblances
between them and the Indian tribes of America. Much
has been written about the remarkable mounds of the
western portion of the continent, and enthusiasts have
declared that they were the remains of an ancient
civilization, which once extended over a considerable
portion of the continent ; but there is nothing to war-
rant such a conclusion. These mounds are of va-
VOL. III. 3
18 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ried character, some being strictly sepulchral, others
defensive, and still others in the form of elevated
plateaus of remarkable extent, most probably con-
structed for building sites, a purpose to which they
were admirably adapted, since from these elevated
situations, the inhabitants could more readily perceive
the approach of an enemy, and more easily resist his
attack. This custom of mound building is not peculiar
to this continent Extensive mounds exist among the
Turcomans and other Asiatic peoples. One of these
on the banks of the Turgai, is upward of a hundred
feet in height and nearly a thousand feet in circum-
ference ; nor is mound building yet obsolete, for such
structures are still reared above noted chiefs by their
friends, who each*contribute a certain number of bask-
ets of earth to their erection. Other customs too of
the nomadic tribes of the old continent, are remarkably
similar to those of some of the American tribes. Among
these are the adoption of animal names ; the artificial
flattening of the skull ; the burial of the dead upon the
branches of trees, the ideographic method of recording
thought, various religious observances, and a contempt
of labor, which is left to be performed by women.
Space will not permit a comparison of the art and
architecture of the Mayas and Aztecs with those of
the more civilized peoples of the old continent; but
here are to be found the strongest proofs of relation-
ship, if we except lingual affinities, from a more
thorough study of which we may expect still stronger
proofs.
When the tide of emigration to America first began,
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 19
we cannot learn; indeed, it is not impossible that at
this period, which antedated the glacial epoch, the
northern portion of the two continents were "united.
In that remote time a temperate climate prevailed in
regions now locked in eternal ice, and swept at all sea-
sons by devasting storms. When we view these re-
gions now so sterile and forbidding, impenetrable even
to the most daring adventurer, we can hardly realize
that this was the ancestral home of most of those
plants and animals with which we are now so familiar
in New England and other portions of the North Tem-
perate zone, and that here man flourished amid con-
ditions not unfavorable to his growth and comfort ;
and vet we have sufficient evidence to warrant such
v
belief. A time came, however, when a change took
place ; a change ascribed with much force to well
known astronomical facts ; the combined effect of the
progress of the equinoxes, and of the changing eccen-
tricity of the earth's orbit ; a change when winter in-
creased in severity, and the glaziers from the farther
north began to move southward. The ice age had set
in. As the glacial streams slowly advanced and
united, they formed in time a vast ice belt stretching
across the continent, and year by year continued mov-
ing toward the south. In its general form it was bow-
shaped, and when its southern limit was reached, its
most advanced portion rested on the southern line of
Illinois, its western arm curving sharply toward the
northwest, leaving uninvaded the territory occupied
by Nebraska and a portion of Dakota and Montana,
and its eastern arm extending northeastward until it
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
met the ea coast. New England was buried under
a moving mass of ice, which found in the Atlantic an
obstacle to its further progress.
Before the ever advancing ice flood, animals and men
retreated. The men who occupied the extreme north-
ern territory, rendered uninhabitable by the irresistible
power which blighted everything in its course, were
forced upon the tribes occupying more southern re-
gions, which must have resulted in continual warfare.
How long the northern portion of the continent was
enveloped in ice cannot be accurately determined ; but
in time this dreary scene of Arctic sterility began to
change. Attacked by a power which it could not re-
sist, the deadly ice began its retreat northward, which
it continued until it reached its present limit. The
men who dwelt upon its border slowly followed, forced
back probably in many cases by foes. In their long
wanderings many of the rude belongings of these
people, whom many archaeologists believe to be the
ancestors of the present Eskimos, must have been lost,
and those of an imperishable nature we should expect
to find among the debris left behind by the glaciers.
In this we are not disappointed. Numerous rudely
chipped implements of stone, similar in form, but as
unlike the stone implements found in more recent de-
posits, as early Saxon implements are unlike the fin-
ished productions of the English people of the nineteenth
-century, are found in deposits indisputably belonging
to the glacial period. These paleolithic, or ancient
stone implements, so called t'o distinguish them from
neolithic, or new stone implements, are known by
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 21
their rudely chipped surfaces, unfinished cutting edges
and irregularity of form ; while neolithic implements
are often finely finished, with cutting edges smoothly
and sharply ground, and symmetrical of form, showing
considerable skill in their manufacture.
Although we have attempted to briefly outline the
theory believed to be most in accord with present
archaeological knowledge respecting the origin of the
Indian tribes of America, it has not been our purpose
to consider the more civilized peoples of the extreme
south. In outlining the broader theory, we have hoped
to obtain a point of view from which we could more
intelligently consider a branch of a great family of
Indians, who occupied the northern and eastern por-
tion of the continent, south of the Arctic tribes.
As the glaciers disappeared from the lake country
of the north and the New England seaboard, a region
especially favorable to the sustentation of man was ren-
dered accessible, and was gradually taken possession
of by advancing tribes. These tribes probably came
from the west, and if we follow westward the lines
most available to sustain a migratory people in their
wanderings, we shall reach a vast region on the Pacific
coast, embracing the valley of the Columbia and ad-
joining territory, possessing all the requisites for sus-
taining a large population ; indeed when we study
this region where coast and stream still yield fish in
marvelous abundance, and where thick forests stretch-
ing east still shelter vast numbers of fur-bearing
animals, we may reasonably entertain the belief that
here, for a long period, was the initial point, the nur-
22 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
sery, so to speak, from which migration south and east
set out.
We are not to suppose that these migrations were
the result of caprice. On the contrary, they were move-
ments inspired by purpose and guided by natural law,
and would continue under the influence of physical
causes alone, until the confines of the continent were
reached. We should expect the advancing tribes to
follow those lines most accessible to the regions which
would furnish them with game and fish upon which,
especially the latter, they depended for subsistence ;
hence we should expect to find them following the
more fertile valleys, and gathering about the lakes,
along the streams, and upon the seaboard, especially
in the neighborhood of extensive forests, which would
afford a haunt for game ; and as these movements
would occupy long periods of time, and tribes of the
same original stock would become so widely separated
as to have no intercourse together, we should expect
changes to take place between them, which would con-
stitute noticeable differences in customs, habits of life,
and especially in language, and in this we shall not be
disappointed. When the early European colonists be-
gan to occupy the eastern shores of the continent, they
found it in the possession of various tribes of people
having similar physical characteristics, manners, and
customs. Their complexion was uniformly of a cop-
pery brown hue ; their hair black, straight and lank,
differing, as is now known from the hair of the
European in structure, having its coloring matter in
the cortex instead of a central duct. Their eyes were
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 23
black and piercing ; their noses aquiline, their mouths
large and their faces beardless, owing to a custom pre-
valent among them of plucking the hair from their
faces, whenever it appeared. Physically they were
tall, muscular, lithe and active, and could endure
severe hardship without apparent inconvenience. Fur-
ther study of these tribes revealed the fact that they
belonged to one great family, though their speech had
so changed that tribes living remote from one another
could not hold converse together ; moreover, they
were in continual strife, frequently engaging in wars,
which caused the destruction -of whole tribes. This
great family, to which the French gave the title
Algonkin, stretched along the Atlantic seaboard from
Labrador to South Carolina, and westward to the east-
ern slopes of the Rocky Mountains, occupying very
nearly the country which had been covered by the
glacial flood, except, where into its territorial domain
another powerful family had thrust itself like an im-
mense wedge, the head of which rested on southern
Canada, between Lake Champlain and Lake Huron,
while its point penetrated Virginia, separating the
tribes on the Atlantic seaboard from the western tribes,
and harassing them with destructive wars. These in-
truders, to whom the French gave the title of Iroquois,
were fiercer than the Algonkins, whom they most bit-
terly hated ; being feared and as bitterly hated in re-
turn. By tradition they held that they once occupied
the region along the St. Lawrence as far east as Gaspe
bay, but had been driven westward by the Algonkins,
who had invaded their territory from the east. This
24 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
tradition]will be noticed later. When discovered by
Europeans, the Algonkin tribes on the Atlantic sea-
board had become stationary within limited areas, while
the tribes to the west were still in movement. Observa-
tion has shown that the nomadic condition is unfavor-
able to the cultivation of the arts which tend to the
development of man's higher faculties ; hence, in settled
communities, agriculture thrives and competition stim-
ulates the people to improvement in manners, as well
as handiwork. This settled condition had but partially
obtained among the Algonkins of the Atlantic sea-
board. They had, it is true, their settled villages and
cultivated lands, but these villages were of an unsta-
ble character, and were not unfrequently abandoned
for localities supposed to possess greater advantages.
In spite of this, the semi-settled condition of these
Atlantic tribes conduced to more gentle manners, and
stimulated them in some degree to imitate their
European neighbors. This was especially noticeable in
the Narragansetts, a tribe which had advanced beyond
all others in the manufacture of those implements
which were necessary to savage life, and whose produc-
tion, were eagerly sought by even remote tribes.
Upon the introduction of the more elegant products of
English workmanship, these people at once began to
improve their own work, and in some cases succeeded
in producing articles of considerable elegance, which
found a ready market in the shops of London.
The Algonkin tribes possessed certain useful arts.
They understood the fashioning of domestic utensils of
clay, rudely ornamented and hardened by fire ; the
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 25
manufacture of a great variety of implements in wood,
stone and bone ; of rope and twine for nets from
filaments of bark ; of hand weaving from the same
material into various articles of ornament and use, and
from reeds and osiers into baskets ; the making of
boats; the canoe of birch bark, and the dugout of wood;
also the construction of musical instruments; the prim-
itive pipe and drum. Moreover, they employed the
ideographic method of recording thought. These arts
were possessed by all the Algonkin tribes in greater or
less perfection, but the more stationary tribes, like the
Narragansets, excelled the others in their practice.
Having thus briefly given a general description of
the Algonkin family, we may properly examine one of
its most interesting branches, the Abnakis of New
England, whose chief seat was within the limits of the
present state of Maine. While possessing the general
physicial characteristics of the great family to which
they belonged, the Abnakis were more gentle in man-
ners, and more docile than their western congeners;
the result perhaps, of more settled modes of life. They
were hunters, fishermen and agriculturists; if their
rude methods of cultivating the maize, the squash, the
bean, and a few other esculents entitle them to the
latter term. At all times they appear to have de-
pended largely upon fish for subsistence, though maize
furnished them with an important winter diet ; in-
deed we are told, that they undertook long journeys
through the snow, with nothing to sustain them but
parched maize pounded to a powder, three spoonfuls of
which sufficed for a meal. In their agriculture, they
26 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
used fish, of which there was a wonderful abundance,
to fertilize their crops ; one or two fish being placed
near the roots of the plant. Their dwellings were not
constructed with a view to permanence ; but frequent-
ly exhibited considerable taste in arrangement and
decoration. They were usually of bark fastened to
poles in a pyramidal form, and covered with woven
mats, which rendered them impervious to wet, and
when furnished with abundance of skins, were com-
fortable for habitation. Their villages were inclosed
for protection, with palings set upright in the earth.
Each village had its council lodge of considerable size,
oblong in form, and roofed with bark, and similar
structures were made use of by male members of the
village, who prefeired to club together in social fel-
lowship. They were hospitable to a fault, and de-
lighted to entertain strangers in their rude fashion,
generously sharing with them their food, even when
the supply was scanty. They possessed no articles of
furniture, using skins to sit upon as well as for beds,
and mother earth served for a table upon which to
spread their simple viands. Their costumes were of
the simplest kind. In summer they went naked
with the exception of a breech cloth fastened about
the waist, and hanging down before and behind like a
double apron; but in winter, they wore leggins of
dressed buckskin, reaching to their feet, which were
shod with moccasins, usually of moose hide, which
they skillfully tanned, the upper parts of their bodies
being protected by loose mantles made of the skins
of wild beasts. Like all untutored people, they de-
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 27
lighted in ornaments, and decked themselves gaily
with bracelets, ear pendants, and curiously wrought
chains, or belts, all of which were usually formed of
carven shells, bones, and stones. They also painted
their faces, and, according to Wood, imprinted figures
with a searing iron upon their bodies ; perhaps, as he
suggests, "to blazon their antique Gentilitie," for, he
says, " a sagamore with a Humberd in his eare for a
pendant, a black hawke on his occiput for his plume,
Mowhackees for his gold chaine, good store of Wam-
pompeage begirting his loynes, his bow in his hand,
his quiver at his back, with six naked Indian splatter-
dashes at his heeles for his guard, thinkes himself little
inferior to the great Cham; hee will not stick to say,
hee is all one with King Charles."
Father Vetromile asserts, that, "Their sentiments
and principles of justice had no parallel amongst the
other tribes," and that they were never known to
have been " treacherous nor wanting in honor or con-
science in fulfilling their word given either in public
or private treaty." While we may properly regard
this as too great praise, we must admit that they
possessed a nobility of character remarkable in a
savage people. It is certain that the missionaries
found them more tractable and more ready to listen to
their teachings than any other branch of the Algonkin
family with which they came in contact. Although
dignified and taciturn in council, and among stran-
gers, when free from restraint they were social and al-
ways ready to join in amusements among themselves.
They favored athletic sports, and engaged freely in
28 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
competitive trials of skill in wrestling, running, swim-
ming and dancing. Their most exciting game was foot-
ball, which they played on immense courses, with
goals a mile apart, a single game continuing some-
times for two days. They also indulged in games
of chance, two of which Wood has graphically de-
scribed to us under the names of Puim and Hubbub,*
which he says are "not much unlike Cards and Dice ;"
and he asserts, that they would often become so be-
witched by these games, that they would lose at a
sitting, " Beaver, Moose skinnes, Kettles, Wampom-
peage, Mowhackies, Hatchets, Knives ;" in fact, every-
thing which they possessed ; and yet, we are assured,
that however fierce the competition in these games
might become, they never quarreled nor harbored
feelings of anger on account of losses, or even of in-
juries received in athletic sports, but as friends would
"meete at the kettle."
Their domestic relations were sacred. Polygamy
was but little practiced by them. Courtship was sim-
ple, and the initiatory act was the bestowal of a pres-
ent upon the parents of the girl sought in marriage.
If the present was received, the marriage was con-
summated without ceremony, and the contract was
held by the parties inviolable. The life, however, of
the woman, was one of hardship. She was expected
to construct the covering of the dwelling; to braid
the mats; to cultivate the garden; and to prepare the
*This Indian game of chance, accompanied as it was by constant exclamations
of hub, bub ! hub, bub ! caused the early adventurers to the New England coast to
call any noisy demonsiration a " hubbub." The term having its original applica-
tion is still in common use in New England, and is used to some extent elsewhere in
the United States. Skeat in his Etymological Dictionary, permitting himself to be
misled by similarity of sound and meaning, derives it from whoop. The old form
he conceives to have been whoop-whoop, a reduplication from the Anglo Saxon
tr&p, an outcry. It is, he says, " in any case connected with whoop."
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 29
meals, of which it was not considered proper for her
to partake, until her husband and guests had regaled
themselves. In spite of this, the affection which these
rude parents exhibited for their children was consider-
able. They were reared with care, and as soon as
they were able to walk, the boys were taught the use
of weapons ; especially of the bow with which they
became remarkably expert ; and the girls the art of
basket making and other domestic employments.
Especial pride was taken by parents in the exploits of
their sons, and the first game which they secured was
publicly exhibited, and afterwards devoted to a feast
for their friends.
Both men and women are uniformly described as
being modest, and perhaps the most remarkable thing
to be recorded in favor of the Abnaki warrior is the
fact that no female prisoner ever had occasion to
complain of him in this respect.
Vetromile records the important fact that the
Abnakis, and they alone of the Algonkin family,
possessed the art of chirography, and he gives speci-
mens of characters employed by them, which strik-
ingly remind one of the ancient phonetic script of
Egypt and Phoenicia. He further states that the
people were accustomed to send missives to one an-
other written upon birch bark, and the chiefs, to dis-
patch written circulars of the same material to their
warriors, asking for advice ; indeed, the Abnakis as-
serted that their method of writing expressed ideas
as fully and as freely as that employed by Europeans.
Their government was autocratic. The king held
30 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
absolute rule, and at his death was succeeded by his
oldest son. If childless, the queen assumed authority.
If he left neither son nor consort to succeed him, then
his office was assumed by his nearest relative.
To understand a people, it is necessary to study their
religious beliefs, since these often furnish motives for
actions in themselves unintelligible. The Abnaki be-
lieved in the existence of an unseen world, and of un-
seen beings by whom it was peopled, and with whom
his priests could commune. These priests, or as rude-
ly translated into English, medicine men, performed
the threefold function of priest, prophet and physi-
cian, and they often practiced an asceticism as severe
as that of the ascetic priests of India. To the ignorant
child of the forest,they possessed miraculous power,
beholding the hidden things of a supernatural sphere,
which rendered them capable of forecasting the fut-
ure. We should not regard them as impostors.
Reared from childhood in the belief of supernatural
existences, which found embodiment in the surround-
ing forms of nature ; subject to long fasts and solitary
communings with imaginary beings, they held them-
selves to be akin to the mysterious powers to whose
service they were devoted, and acceptable mediums of
communication between them and the common people.
These men, therefore, exercised a controlling influence
upon the tribes, as men exercising the priestly func-
tion have done in all ages, and among all races of men.
To them the proudest chiefs bowed submissively, and
obeyed without question their mysterious utterances.
In common with other tribes of the Algonkin family,
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 31
and in striking correspondence with Oriental beliefs,
the Abnakis held that the world was under the influ-
ence of dual powers ; benificent and maleficent, and
that there was one great spirit who held supreme rule,
but at the same time did not interfere with these
ever conflicting powers. Upon this conception of
deity their entire system of religious belief neces-
sarily hinged; hence their belief in guardian spirits
which they denominated manitos, took a peculiar
form, a belief which perhaps exercised greater influ-
ence upon their daily actions, than any other doc-
trine which they cherished in the gloom of their
unillumined minds. In order to come into true re-
lationship with his manito, the youth, when he
reached the age of puberty, subjected himself to a
painful fast, which induced dreams. In this state, he
believed that his manito presented himself in the
form, usually of some bird or beast of which he
dreamed, and this animal became his manito, and
was adopted as his totem or crest. Thenceforward
he was under the influence and guardianship of his
manito, but it might be either good or evil, and
subject to a more powerful inanito possessed by an-
other member of his tribe, which often caused him
anxiety.
That they believed in a future existence, old
writers generally testify. Wood, who was a close
observer, quaintly says that "they hold the immor-
tality of the never-dying soule, that it shall passe to
the Southwest Elysium concerning which their In-
dian faith jumps much with the Turkish Alchoran
32 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
holding it to be a kinde of Paradise, wherein they
shall everlastingly abide, solacing themselves in odor-
iferous Gardens, fruitfull Corne fields, greene
Medows, bathing their tawny hides in the coole
streames of pleasant Rivers, and shelter themselves
from heate and cold in the sumptuous Pallaces framed
by the skill of Nature's curious contrivement ; con-
cluding that neither care nor paine shall molest
them, but that Nature's bounty will administer all
things with a voluntary contribution from the store-
house of their Elyizan Hospitall, at the portall
whereof they say, lies a great Dogge, whose churlish
snarlings deny a Pax intrantibus to unworthy in-
truders : Wherefore it is their custome to bury with
them their Bows and Arrows, and good store of their
Wampompeag and Mowhackies ; the one to affright
that affronting Cerberus the other to purchase more
immense prerogatives in their Paradise. For their
enemies and loose livers, who they account unworthy
of this imaginary happiness, they say, that they passe
to the infernall dwelling of Abamocho, to be tortured
according to the fictions of the ancient Heathen."
The doctrine of metempsychosis, in an obscure
form, seems to have been held by these people, and
also of the duality of the soul, which is said to have
been the reason for their custom of burying domestic
utensils and other articles with the dead, and of placing
food upon their graves. A singular statement is made
by Mather, that they called the constellation of Ursa
Major by a word in their language, which possessed
the same signification. In common with many other
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 33
races of mankind, they regarded the serpent as being
the embodiment of supernatural power, superior in
wisdom and cunning; in fact, a manito, which demanded
their reverence. Charlevoix tells us that they painted
the figures of serpents upon their bodies, and that they
possessed the power so noted among the natives of
India, of charming them.
Believing in the constant nearness of supernatural
agencies, we cannot wonder that they beheld in every
object in nature a form with which such an agency
could mask itself. The wind, invisible to the eye, but
announcing unmistakably its presence to the ear, formed
to them the truest symbol of spiritual power, as it ever
has with civilized man. The fire, whose beneficent
heat was so necessary to them ; the waters which yielded
them subsistence ; the animals which haunted the
woodland glooms, aye ! the very trees and rocks, and
above all, the great luminaries of night, whose move-
ments they could not comprehend, prefigured to them
mysteries which they strove in vain to grasp.
An affinity between Abnaki and Scandinavian myths
and legends, should not pass unnoticed ; though we
may not be able to indicate how it obtained. That
such affinity exists, seems, however, evident, and the
suggestion of a Norse-Greenland source, through an
Eskimo channel may not be altogether presumptuous,
though far from conclusive, since it is not impossible
that the myths of both peoples may have come down
from a common source by different channels.
In this brief sketch, we have given about all that is
known of this interesting people. They have left
VOL. III. 4
34 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
behind no monuments to excite the admiration of the
archaeologist ; nothing in fact, but implements of stone
and bone to testify to their former existence. Along
the shores of bays, islands, and river estuaries, where
fish most abounded, may be seen slight elevations
usually of a more vivid green than the surrounding
land. To the inexperienced eye, these are but knolls,
the common handiwork of nature ; but, if examined
more closely, are found to be composed of comminuted
shells. These are the kitchen middens of the Abnakis,
and when opened, reveal objects of interest. At first we
are likely to come upon ashes and blackened embers,
among which are stones that bear the marks of burning,
and, with emotions, akin to awe, we realize that we
are invading the fireside of an ancient people, to whom
the surrounding landscape, wood, stream, and rocky
shore, were familiar and beloved objects. With care
we examine the mingled shells and earth which the
spade exposes to view, among which are the bones of
birds and beasts, the remnants of former feasts, as are,
indeed, the shells, the extent and depth of which reveal
a long continued occupation of the spot. Often our
search is rewarded by the discovery of fragmentary
vessels of burnt clay, bearing the indented ornamenta-
tion familiar to archaeologists, and implements of bone
and stone upon which time has wrought no change.
The axe, which was used for a variety of purposes, was
commonly formed from a stone of convenient size and,
form by bringing to a cutting edge one end, and work-
ing about the other a deep groove, by which it could be
hafted, by attaching to it a cleft stick, with the end
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIK ETHNIC RELATIONS. 35
wound with a leathern thong ; or two sticks, one placed
on each side of the grooved stone, and held together
by being wound the entire length with a similar thong.
These axes were of various forms', and made of many
varieties of stone. Some made of slate or stone, which
lent itself readily to lapidarian art, being of elegant
shape and finish. Stone axes have been found a foot
in length, and more than half as wide, but specimens
five or six inches in length are more common. The
smaller axes were probably used in war, and known in
Indian parlance as tomahawks.
Another form of stone implements found in the
middens is the celt or chisel. These are slender stones
of some length, with one end worked to a straight
cutting edge, and were probably used by being fixed
into a horn, or cylindrical handle of wood, of suitable
size, which would permit the exposure of the cutting
edge. Some of these stones are grooved in the form
of a gouge, and served the purpose of the modern
implement of that character. Occasionally one comes
upon an implement which probably served as a hammer.
It is usually an oval stone with a groove worked around
it, by which it could be hafted. A rare implement is
semi-luna in form, and was used for cutting purposes.
It was five or six inches in length, the rounded edge
being ground thin, the straight side being held in the
palm of the hand. Doubtless many chipped flint stones,
with sharp edges, which are mistaken for spear heads,
were used as knives.
Sometimes we come upon an implement resembling
an imperfect arrow head, but with a long and slender
36 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
point. This was used for drilling holes, and served
the purpose of the modern drill or awl.
Oblong stones more or less finished were more com-
mon. Some of these were used in dressing the skins
of beasts, and others as pestles for pulverizing maize.
A common boulder having a depression upon its surface,
often served for a mortar, but sometimes a mortar neat-
ly wrought from a stone of convenient size and form is
found. Such a specimen is highly prized to-day, as it
doubtless was by its Indian owner.
The most common objects found are spear and arrow
heads. These are made usually of flint, or stone of
similar hardness, and often show much skill in their
manufacture ; indeed, it is no easy task for the modern
lapicide to imitate them. They are of various forms,
and their use may be largely determined by their size.
Some arrow-points are simple triangular forms, and
were slipped into the split end of the shaft. Some of
the spear and arrow heads have a groove at the base
so as to be bound to the shaft by a sinew, and others
have but a narrow, straight projection, which permitted
them to become easily detached from the shaft. The
reason for this seems evident. By this means the point
was left in the flesh, greatly aggravating the wound.
Whether any of these points were poisoned, or not, is
a mooted question.
It is well known that besides the spear and arrow,
the Indian used a mace or weighted club. This con-
sisted of a round stone which was covered with skin
and bound securely to the handle. Those which were
grooved readily attract the attention of the delver in
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 37
the middens. Among the most interesting objects
which reward the relic searcher are pipes. They are
not only curious in form, but are often elegantly
wrought and, we must believe, were highly prized by
their owners, as they were by the early European
settlers, who obtained them from the Indians whenever
they could induce them to part with them, and sent
them to Europe where they were in demand by curios-
ity hunters. Occasionally a pipe of red clay is found,
similar in shape to the clay pipe of civilized man, but
being composed of more fragile material than the stone
pipe, is usually imperfect.
Among the more common objects, are stones, often
in the form of an elongated egg, with a groove around
the smaller end, which are sometimes mistaken for
pestles, but their size clearly denotes their use as sinkers
or weights.
Some of the most curious objects, and those which
perplex the student most, are perforated, and, in rare
instances, inscribed stones, in forms which rendered
them unfit for any conceiveable use, unless as has been
supposed, they were employed in ceremonial observan-
ces. Some were doubtless used merely as ornaments.
The implements of bone, which are quite common in
the middens, would require considerable space to pro-
perly describe. They were mostly used for perforating
soft materials, for sewing, and for spearing the smaller
fish. Many of the Indian hooks were made of bone.
The wampum, which the Indians so highly esteemed,
and which served the important purposes of trade and
personal adornment, has mostly perished. It was
38 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
composed largely of beads made of variously colored
shells often curiously wrought ; the colored specimens
being considered of the highest value, unless we except
those of copper, usually cylindrical in form.
Of their pottery only fragments remain, but these
cannot be mistaken for fragments of the pottery of
civilized man, as they bear the peculiar indented dec-
oration so common among barbarous people, consisting
of upright, diagonal, and curved lines made w r ith a
pointed instrument, or left by the mold in which the
vessel was formed, and which was of some coarsely
woven material.
What has been thus briefly described, constitutes
nearly all that remains to tell us of a most interesting
people ; but this "description serves as well to depict
the remains of neolithic man in the old world. If
we cross the ocean to explore midden and barrow, we
shall unearth objects of the same form and character
as those we have found on the shores of New England ;
the same spear and arrow heads ; the same axes, stone
sinkers, hammers, chisels, gouges, bone implements,
and even fragments of pottery, with the same indented
decoration, showing how universal was the art peculiar
to neolithic man. We may not pause, however, to
pursue the interesting questions which here present
themselves to us ; but consider in a few words the
relation which the Abnakis of Maine bore to certain
tribes somewhat further west. Vetromile, who was,
perhaps, as well qualified as any student of the
Abnaki tongue to give us the correct etymology of
the name, insists that the modern title was derived
THE ABNAKIS AND THEIR ETHNIC RELATIONS. 39
from wanbnaghi, and signifies, our ancestors of the
East, and not, as some other writers have supposed,
men of the East. This title, our ancestors of the East
was applied to the Indians of Maine, by some of the
tribes west of them, and reminds us of the tradition, of
the Iroquois, already alluded to, that, they once occu-
pied the country as far east as the Gulf of St. Law-
rence, but were driven westward by the Algonkins.
We cannot but regard this tradition with interest, and
coupled with the title bestowed upon the Abnakis of
the coast by their congeners living between them and
the Iroquois, as significant ; nor can we escape the
conclusion, that the Abnakis, after reaching the coast
of New England, gradually spread northward along
the seaboard until they reached the Gulf of St. Law-
rence, where they encountered the Iroquois ; and
forced them slowly back against the western tribes,
compelling them to extend their lines southward, until
they occupied the strange position in which they
were found when discovered by Europeans ; a position
which separated the Algonkins of the east from their
brethren of the west.
The territory from which the Iroquois had been
driven was occupied by the Algonkins, the tribes which
called the Indians of Maine their fathers of the east,
and which if the theory assumed is correct, was their
proper title. If the Iroquois and Algonkins migrated
from the west as the traditions of both peoples claim
it is probable that the former pursued a line north of
the latter. In their long continued migrations, they
may. at times have approached each other, and come
40 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
into conflict. That they finally met upon the seaboard,
and that the Iroquois were forced westward by the
Algonkins, seems probable. Harassed by the Algon-
kins, who hemmed them in on every side, and living
in a state of perpetual warfare, the Iroquois at last
became such fierce and cruel experts in war, as to
strike their Algonkin enemy with dread. As they
were obliged to extend towards the south, it is quite
apparent that they forced the Algonkins, who occupied
territory on their southern border, still father south,
until they had reached the extreme limits which they
occupied w T hen discovered by European adventurers.
By the fierce conflicts, which brought about this condi-
tion, the Abnakis of the New England seaboard were not
affected. Their conflicts were with their own lineage.
They, might, however, have continued until to-day,
using their poor implements of stone and bone, in
happy ignorance of more useful ones, had not civilized
man come in contact with them. As it is, but a rem-
nant now remains of our fathers of the east.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 41
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY
MAINE MINISTERS,
BY WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON.
Presented to the Maine Historical Society, with an Introduction by Joseph
Williamson, December 10, 1891.
INTRODUCTION.
A CHEISTIAN ministry, as it is more or less distin-
guished for talents, learning, and piety, may be the
means of forming a similarity of character in a sur-
rounding community. Having chosen a religious
teacher, a people will assuredly partake of his senti-
ments, tastes, and morality. The first settlers of this
country were the highest liberty-men that England or
any European nation could produce. They emigrated
to these shores, on purpose to enjoy unmolested, as
much of civil, and religious equality, and other rights,
as would be consistent with reason, conscience, and
principle. The classes were two ; laboring men and
gospel ministers ; and it is remarkable how many of
the latter were learned, and how many of the former
were the unchanging friends of education. They were
the few on the earth in their generation, who thought,
and read, and judged for themselves. They believed
that all those who would be acceptable worshipers of
Almighty God, must be intelligent, and conscientious ;
their obedience cheerful, and their homage heartfelt,
and pure ; and that ceremonies were only a burden,
not any aid to divine service.
42 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
A sensible, well-informed people prefer an educated
minister. When the Puritans emigrated from London
to Holland, and settled at Leyden, A.D. 1609, their
minister, Rev. John Robinson, went with them a
gentleman educated in the celebrated university at
Cambridge, and subsequently, while he was an Episcopa-
lian, he enjoyed a benefice in the English county of
Norfolk till he became a proselyte to the Puritan sen-
timents. It is true, he did not cross the Atlantic in
1620 with the part of his church and their families
who emigrated and settled Plymouth in New England ;
but William Brewster, who was educated at the same
university, a learned and distinguished man, did emi-
grate with them, being the ruling elder in their infant
church, and a preaching teacher to the new settlement
twenty-four years.
The first settled minister in Scituate, the second cor-
porate town of Plymouth colony, was Rev. John Lath-
rop (Lothrop) who was installed A.D. 1635, having
received his education at the university of Oxford, and
had been an Episcopal clergyman in Kent. At the
same seminary, Rev. Samuel Newman received his
education, preached at Weymouth from 1639, three
years, thence removing with a part of his church, be-
came in 1644 the first settled minister of Rehoboth.
The early religious teachers of many of the towns in
the old colony were men of equal celebrity for abil-
ities and learning.
All the first settled ministers in Massachusetts, like-
wise, had, with few exceptions, a thorough classical
education at some European university, and were also
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 43
in priest's orders before they came to this country.
For instance, Rev. Francis Higginson of Salem, John
Wilson of Boston, John Norton of Ipswich, Jonathan
Burr, colleague with Richard Mather, of Dorchester,
Thomas Shepherd of Charlestown, Peter Bulkley of
Concord, Ezekiel Rogers of Rowley, Thomas Hooker
of Cambridge, John Fiske of Chelmsford, Thomas Par-
ker of Newbury, John Cotton of Boston, were educa-
ted at one of the colleges in the university of Cam-
bridge, in England ; except Richard Mather, who was
educated at Oxford, and Thomas Parker, who received
his education at the university of Dublin.
These, and others of the same exalted reputation,
were the men who laid the original foundations of the
churches, and first preached the gospel and adminis-
tered the ordinances in New England. Yes, more than
seventy 1 of this class came into this country within
fifty years after the first settlement of Plymouth ; the
most of whom, in unison with some political men of
liberal education and generous minds, and with an
aspiring people, acted a conspicuous part either in
founding or rearing that ancient and honorable temple
of science Harvard College. This is monumental
of their wisdom and worth, enduring as the pillars of
their fame. Perhaps no other literary seminary in the
world, within an equal period of time, and in propor-
tion to the number educated, has done more good to
the church and the community. As it was put under
the oversight, tuition, and guidance of literary and
1 Rev. (J. Mather says there were " seventy-seven in the actual exercise of their
ministry when they left England " and he gives their names. Magnalia, 213 Hart-
ford Edition, 1820.
44 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
professional men, who had their collegiate education
at one of the universities in England, the same pre-
requisites before admission were required, the same
authors were generally studied, the same classic course
pursued, and the same period of four years required
to be spent at college before the degree of bachelor of
arts was conferred. Indeed, so learned and faithful
was the instruction, and so watchful and judicious was
the government and discipline, that several students
from abroad, we are assured, pursued for a period, or
finished, their classical course at Harvard College. The
memorable year of its foundation was 1636, and its
first commencement in 1642; and "from that hour,"
as Doctor Cotton Mather says, " Old England had more
ministers from new*, than New England had since then,
from old." He might, however, mean to except the
fourteen he mentions, who being ejected by the act of
uniformity, which was passed 1662, removed to this
country, and were established in the ministry at dif-
ferent places.
Any scholar was thought fit to enter college 1 during
1 At the time I entered Williams college in 1800, the prerequisits for admission
were these : the scholar must be able to read into English, the four first ^Eneids of
Virgil, the four orations of Cicero against Catiline, and the four Evangelists in the
Greek Testament. He was not examined in any other book. The study hours
of each day, I think were eight, of which two in the winter were between seven and
nine in the evening. The scholars in the several classes recited three times in
everyday except Wednesdays and Saturdays, only twice : each recitation was
immediately preceeding breakfast, dinner, and supper. In study hours the scholars
were not allowed to be absent from their rooms, nisi ex necessitate ; the tutors daily
calling at their rooms to see if the rules were duly observed. On the afternoons of
Wednesdays, the scholars of the several classes convened in the chapel where the
tutors heard some half-dozen in each class declaim, and made remarks upon their
manner of speaking, and capabilities of improvement. During the two last years,
an original composition was read by one of the class every day, immediately atter
the forenoon recitation, each scholar reading in rotation, and also declaiming before
his class. The books studied and made classics during the collegiate course, the
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 45
the early periods of its institution, who could read any
classical author into English, make true Latin and
read it readily into English prose and verse, and per-
fectly decline the paradigms of nouns and verbs in the
Greek tongue. The classic course pursued was this
in the first year, logic, physics, etymology, syntax,
grammar of the English, Hebrew, and Eastern tongues,
and practice in the Bible. In the second year, ethics,
politics, prosody, dialectics, parsing in poesy, Nonnus
and Duport, read Ezra, and Daniel in Caldee. In the
third year, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, Greek ?
exercises in style, composition, imitation, epitome,
" both in prose and in verse," Hebrew, and the Eastern
tongues, the Syriac to be read in Trostius' New Test-
ament. Every scholar declaimed as often as once
every month, on the seventh day of the week lec-
tures on rhetoric on the sixth day of the week to all
the students in fine, perhaps the last year, botany,
history, and divinity.
But it is supposed that the scholars were not at first
required to reside actually at Cambridge more than
three years, l for in 1647, the corporation passed a vote
which required " the students to reside four years at
first year, were all of Virgil, Cicero's ten select orations, the whole of the Greek
Testament, making Latin, and Vulgar Arithmetick. During the residue of the
course, the scholars studied Horace, Guthrie's Geography, ("Grammar" as the
book was entitled) of the Eastern Continent, and Morse's of the Western, Duncan's
or Watts' Logic, Blair's Lectures on Rhetoric, Locke on the Human Understanding,
Webster's Mathematics, just substituted for Ward's, Hammond's Algebra, Enfleld's
Natural Philosophy, and Astronomy, Jasly's Ethics, or Moral Philosophy, Tully's
de oratore, Priestley's Lectures on History, Edwards on the Will. At Brown Uni-
versity, to which 1 went in the beginning of the fourth year, Lord Kaims on Criti-
cism was used instead of Doctor Blair, also Millet's Elements of History.
1 Doctor Elliot says in Ms Biograhical Dictionary, page 456, that Samuel Torrey
would have taken his degree in 1650, but left college because a law required four
instead of three years. Story.
46 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Cambridge instead of three " which vote seems to have
been so impolitic as not to have been carried into ef-
fect till about the year 1655, when "seventeen of the
scholars went away from college without any degree."
We are told in Pierce's History of Harvard Univer-
sity, (page 237) that a century after the establishment
of the college, in the days of President Holyoke 1737
-1769-and probably for many years before, the text-
books were Virgil, Cicero's Orations, Cicero's Offices,
the Greek Testament, and a little of Homer, Ward's
Mathematics, Gordon's Geographical Grammar, Grave-
send' s Philosophy, Euclid's Geometry, Woltebius' Com-
pend of Theology, and Brattles' Compend of Logic,
both in Latin, Watt's Logic, and Locke on the Human
Understanding. To those add instruction in Hebrew,
the professors' lectures respectively in divinity and
mathematics the president's expositions after even-
ing prayers twice in each week, and the disputations
of the seniors and juniors, and the whole collegiate
course at that period is classified, leaving the just in-
ference that the Oriental languages were not then so
much studied and so well understood as in former peri-
ods.
There was a " placing " of the scholars on the cata-
logue, as it was called ; that is, an arrangement of their
names in each class, which was to the college author-
ities a perplexing affair, as it occasioned much discon-
tent among the students. For this was not the country
to rate young men by the rank of their parentage, but
by the grade of individual merit. It was evidently a
badge of servility borrowed from the universities in
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 47
Europe, and yet it still prevails in Columbia College,
New York, though it was laid aside at Yale in 1768,
and at Harvard in 1773. This prerogative of placing
was exercised within six or nine months of the fresh-
man year, and their names, written handsomely in
German text, were then posted in a conspicuous place
beside the classes of the other undergraduates, where
the names of all were kept suspended till they left
college. Each freshman, apprised of his station, took
it at recitation, at commons, in the chapel, and on
other occasions. Nor was it ever afterward altered in
college or in the catalogue, " however the rank of their
parents might be varied." The " place " was ideal, as
it was a precedence which gave to the higher part of
the class some substantial advantages. Generally they
had the most influential friends, and the best chambers
assigned to them. At the table in commons, they had
the right to help themselves first, and might, perhaps,
raise their expectation of better appointments at com-
mencement. There were also some other injudicious
usages, such as giving the seniors the right to com-
mand the waiting services of the freshmen ; all which,
the spirit of republicanism during the American Revo-
lution, gradually subdued to the rites and rules of
equality.
At the annual commencement there were no other
performances in English than the president's prayers,
and no other printed order of exercises, than the " The-
ses" which were all in Latin, the caption of which
was an adulatory address or dedication to the rulers,
magistrates, ministers, and patrons of the college. A
48 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Thesis, for instance this: "Hebrew is the mother of
tongues " was discussed in Latin by the appointed
members of the senior class, after which the president
made his remarks upon the subject in the same lan-
guage. It is supposed that exercises in English were
introduced about the year 1758; and now there is at
most of the colleges none other, except a salutatory
in Latin.
As Harvard University has been the prototype and
pattern of all the colleges in New England, as well as
the Alma Mater of so many learned, distinguished men,
rulers, ministers and statesmen, this notice is only a
tribute of respect richly due to its merits and exalted
usefulness, especially before we proceed to record some
biographical sketches of its scholars, whose abilities,
labors and piety have been of such essential service to
Maine, as well as to other states.
REV. RICHARD GIBSON.
The first preacher of the Gospel in Maine of whom
we have any knowledge was Rev. Richard Gibson. He
arrived from his native England in the spring of 1636,
and after visiting Saco took up his abode on the banks
of Spurwink river, toward its mouth a short distance
westerly of the celebrated Richmond's island. : At
that time, all the inhabitants within the present limits
of this state did not exceed fifteen hundred, and the
number of settlements between the river Piscataqua
and Broad bay was only ten or twelve, the oldest of
which were York, Saco and Monhegan, planted A.D.
1 Some say he resided upon the Island itself. Willis, History of Portland.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 49
1623-24 ; Broad bay and Pemaquid, in 1624-25 ; Pejep-
scot, in 1626 ; Falmouth, 1628 ; Kittery, Berwick, and
Scarborough, 1631.
Mr. Gibson was educated, without doubt, at one of
the universities in England, for none in that country
are permitted to assume the sacerdotal vestments and
the clerical character, till he is thorough in literature
and divinity. It was conceded by his opponents, Gov.
Winthrop of Massachusetts, and others equally qualified
to judge, that Mr. Gibson was a man of distinguished
abilities and scholarship. His notions of church polity
were exclusively Episcopal, and he was supremely
devoted to the English hierarchy. Admitted to the
grade of priests' orders before he left home, he believed
he had a right here, as well as there, to administer
baptism and the Lord's supper, and to solemnize mar-
riages. He was furnished with a very decent service
for sacramental occasions, and he resolved to adopt
entirely the forms of worship, the rites and ceremonies
of the mother church. He was a gentleman of unblem-
ished reputation, and his manners and appearance were
commanding.
It was meet, and might be expected, that such a
clergyman would be chosen by those who had obtained
the several territorial patents within which the settle>
inents had been commenced, such as Sir Ferdinando
Gorges, Richard Vines, Thomas Cammock, George
Cleeve, Robert Trelawny, Moses Goodyear, Alderman
Aldworth, Giles Eldridge, John Pierce, and others,
for they were, in general, of the same religious senti'-
ments with Mr. Gibson, though several of them never
VOL. III. 5
50 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
came into this country, and some of them might be
Puritans. His ministrations were not confined to Spur,
wink, and Casco ; they were extended to Saco, and
from expressions in the records and transactions of
that period, relating to his and his successors' support-
we may infer there was an attempt to introduce the
English policy of exacting tithes or tenths of products-
though paid by way of an equivalent or composition in
money.
A minister who first settles among a people has often
to encounter discouragements of no ordinary magni-
tude. Being strangers to each other, and having dif-
ferent opinions and views, they are not readily bound
together by any i>ond of sympathetic union. His par-
ishioners, too, being poor, are only able to contribute
proportionately toward their minister's support. To
justify their covetousness, they will often times com-
plain without cause ; and some will not restrain their
tongues from uttering bitter reproaches. Mr. Gibson
probably gathered a church and received from Mr.
Goodyear and others, some presents, still his support
was quite slender, hardly sufficient for himself and wife.
Moreover, controversy and ill-treatment begot discon-
tent. In 1640 he brought an action of slander against
John Bonyton of Saco, for calling him "a base priest,
a base knave, a base fellow," and recovered in damages
only 6, 6s, 8d, though 500 were the damages alleged
in the writ.
The same year the people of Portsmouth, opposed
to Puritanical sentiments, formed an Episcopal society ?
erected a chapel and parsonage house, and made choice
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 51
of Mr. Gibson for their first pastor. He accepted the
invitation, and left Maine, hence conforming in all re-
spects to the worship, rites and ritual of the English
church. The chapel was furnished with one great
Bible, twelve service-books, one pewter flagon, one
communion cup and cover of silver, two fine table-
cloths, and two napkins, which had been sent over by
John Mason.
The next year, 1641, Massachusetts, on a resurvey
of her patent, claimed to hold as far eastward as the
river Piscataqua, thus bringing Portsmouth and its
inhabitants, also Mr. Gibson, within her jurisdiction.
Considering this on her part an arbitrary stroke of
power, and determined not to be a subject of puritan-
ical, republican control, he left Portsmouth and went
to the Isles of Shoals. Here he commenced preaching,
probably the first these islanders ever enjoyed; also,
he joined parties in marriage, and administered the
ordinances. As they had been told by Massachusetts
that their islands, as well as Portsmouth, fell within
her patent, they were disposed to submit to her admin-
istration, and yield obedience to her laws. But through
the influence of Mr. Gibson, as Mr. Hubbard expresses
himself, they "were provoked to revolt," or in other
words, to withhold or withdraw their allegiance from
her, and attempt to form a social compact. These
measures, of which he was supposed to be the sole in-
stigator, touched the pride of Massachusetts, and set
her face against him. In the meantime, he was in-
volved in another difficulty. Hansard Knolleys, and
Thomas Larkham had been preaching at the same time
52 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
in Dover, New Hampshire, and severely contending
for the palm of popularity and influence. Displeased
with the interfering policy of the Massachusetts gov-
ernment, Knolleys pronounced its measures more arbi-
trary than the high commission court in England : a
stand which was truly grateful to the mind of Mr.
Gibson, and which determined him openly to espouse,
the interest of Knolleys. Larkham took fire, and in a
sermon he subsequently delivered, he inveighed se-
verely against such disorganizers, and hirelings, as he
represented Gibson to be. In return, the latter sent
to him an open letter, wherein, as Governor Winthrop
says, "he did scandalize our government, oppose our
title to those parts, and provoke the people by way of
arguments to revolt from us." Hence he was taken
into custody by the marshal, but, upon acknowledging
his fault, and submitting himself to the favor of the
court, they took the whole circumstances into consider-
ation, such, especially as his being a stranger, an Episco-
pal minister, and his certain departure from the country
in a few days, and discharged him without penalty, pun-
ishment, or cost. This was in June, 1642, and we hear
of this worthy clergyman no more. He is said to have
been a popular speaker, and a man highly esteemed
among the people of his religious sentiments. Indeed,
ministers of his zeal and character seldom fail to do
good, though their tenets be sectarian.
REV. WILLIAM TOMPSON.
The second minister of the Gospel in Maine was the
Rev. William Tompson. He was educated at the Uni-
SKETCHES OP THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 53
versity of Oxford, in England, and was afterward an
ordained preacher in Lancashire till 16-37, l when he fled
from the persecuting sword to New England. Doctor
Cotton Mather says he was a very powerful and suc-
cessful preacher, and his name is joined in the title-
page of several books with Reverend Richard Mather,
a native of the same place, who came into this country
two years before him.
The earliest ministerial services here, which have
been mentioned of him, were performed at Agamenti-
cus, now York. He was probably dwelling in that
place before the year of his transatlantic arrival closed.
It was then a plantation, only fourteen years of age,
having a population, probably, of one hundred and fifty
souls. Sir Ferdinando Gorges says in his history
"Colonel Francis Norton, and Captain William Gorges
went over in 1623, with divers workmen for the build-
ing of mills, houses, and all things necessary for the setr
tlement of our designs," at Agamenticus, and hence we
may j ustly infer it was permanently settled at that time.
The settlements on the northerly side of the Piscataqua
were commenced the next year, or soon afterward; and
we may well suppose the ministerial services of a man,
so distinguished for abilities, piety and zeal as his were,
would never be confined to a single plantation, between
one and two years, the probable period of his residing
there. For Governor Winthrop says he was " a very
holy man, who had been an instrument of much good at
Agamenticus." The conversion of souls, not pecuniary
gains, was the purpose of his heart, and his was an
^Perhaps A.D. 1636. Collections Mass. Historical Society, Volume IX, 191. Tola
family uniformly write their name without an ft.
54 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
inventory of good works, not of riches, and his successes,
the fruits of labor, prayer and faith.
At length he was installed at Mount Wollastoii
(Braintree) now Quincy, Massachusetts, September 24,
1639, probably the next year after he left Agamenticus.
In 1642, he went a missionary to Virginia, in hopes that
a journey and a milder climate might improve his
health of body and mind, and cheer his spirits, but his
wife, whom he left behind, died in January, 1643, and
he returned to Braintree the same year. He died
December 10, 1666, aged sixty-eight. His character was
adorned with graces; nevertheless, he was the subject
of a splenetic melancholy, 1 and was, as Dr. Eliot says,
under great temptation to commit suicide, a state of
mind which at times " almost wholly disabled him for
the exercise of the ministry." But he fought manfully
in his Master's strength against the satanic insinuation,
armed with the spiritual weapons of fasting, faith, and
prayer, also the pastors and pious brethren of the
churches in the vicinity, poured out their supplications
for his relief; and happy was the sequel, for though
his was a life of severest warfare his end was peace,
and his eternity blessed.
Reverend William Tompson, the subject of this no-
tice, had two wives, four sons, and a daughter. 1st, Sam-
uel, born in England, 1631, came to New England with
his father in 1637, settled in Braintree, which he repre-
sented in the general court fourteen years. He died
in 1695. 2d, William, Harvard College, 1653, was a
minister in Connecticut. 3d, Joseph, born 1640, settled
Doctor Mather says balneum diaboli. Magnalia B. Ill, page 896,
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 55
at Billerica, where he was a lower officer, deacon of the
church, and a representative to the general court. He
died 1732, aged ninety-two. 4th, Benjamin, born 1642,
Harvard College, 1662, was famed as a poet, 1 physician,
and schoolmaster; died 1714. His son Edward was
minister of Marshfield, Massachusetts. William, an-
other son, Harvard College 1718, was ordained the
minister of Scarborough, 1727, and died 1759. Rev-
erend John Tompson Harvard College, minister of
Standish and Berwick was son of Reverend William of
Scarborough, and died 1828, aged eighty-eight. He was
the great grandson of the first Reverend William
Tompson.
!See a specimen of his poetry on Rev. S. Whiting's death and character. Mag-
nalia, Book III, page 459.
[To be continued.]
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENEEAL LA FAYETTE. 57
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL
LA FAYETTE.
WITH AN ACCOUNT OF HIS VISIT TO MAINE.
Bead 'before the Maine Historical Society, November 16, 1881.
GlLBEKT MOTIER DE LA FAYETTE WES born in
Auvergne, France, on the sixth of September 1757, and
was sent at an early age to the College of Duplessis in
Paris, where he received a classical education. At the
age of sixteen he was offered an honorable position at
the French court, which he declined. At seventeen
he married a granddaughter of Due de Noailles. His
fortune was large and his rank was with the first in
Europe. His connection brought him the support of
the chief persons in France. His character was warm,
open, sincere and virtuous. At the age of nineteen his
thoughts and sympathy were turned to the struggle
of the American colonies against the oppression of
their mother country. Nothing could be less tempting
to a man of mere personal feelings than an interference
jn behalf of the United States at this time ; their army
was in retreat, their credit in Europe was entirely gone,
and their commissioners to whom La Fayette offered
his services, were obliged to acknowledge that they
could not even give him decent means for his passage^
Then said he "I shall purchase and fit out a ship for
myself." He did so, and his vessel was sent to one of
the nearest ports of Spain, that it might be out of the
58 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
reach of the French government. It was not until he
was on his way to embark that his romantic project
began to be known. The British minister became
alarmed, and at his request an order was issued for his
arrest, which overtook him at Bordeaux, where he was
detained, but in the disguise of a courier he escaped
and passed the frontiers three hours in advance of his
pursuers. He arrived in Charleston, South Carolina,
in April 1777. The sensation produced by his appear-
ance in the United States was much greater than that
excited in Europe at his departure. This event stands
forth as one of the most prominent and important cir-
cumstances in the Revolutionary contest. At the pres-
ent time few can believe what an impulse it gave to
the hopes of a people nearly disheartened by a long
series of disasters. Immediately on his arrival the
Marquis received the offer of a command in the
American army, which he declined. During the whole
of his service he seemed desirous to render disinter-
ested assistance to the cause in which he was embarked.
He entered the army as a volunteer without pay.
Soon after his arrival he purchased clothing for the
troops under General Moultrie in that quarter, he also
made an advance of sixty thousand francs to General
Washington for the public service. His services were
appreciated by Congress, and in July, 1777, he was
appointed a major-general, but he did not immediately
act in that capacity. At the battle of Brandywine in
September, he distinguished himself by his activity and
undaunted bravery, but in a subordinate rank. He re-
ceived a wound in the leg in this engagement, but
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 59
remained on the field until the close of the battle, in-
spiring the men by his presence and courage. Before
his wound, which was a severe one, was entirely healed,
he again joined the army under Washington.
In November, at the head of some New Jersey mil-
itia, he attacked a body of Hessians and defeated them.
Soon after, the young Frenchman took the command
of a division in the Continental army and frequently
was appointed chief officer in separate commands.
General Washington became greatly attached to him;
he loved him for his goodness and honored him for his
bravery and military talents. In 1778, it was proposed
to make an attack on Canada with the idea of annexing
it to the States, and General La Fayette was appointed
to take the command of the troops collecting at Albany
for that purpose. This project originated in Congress,
but was not approved by Geneneral Washington, and it
was abandoned.
General La Fayette had a distinguished command
at the battle of Monmouth, and received the unqualified
approval of the commander-in-chief. The same year he
made a visit to Boston, the object of which was un-
known, but Congress passed a resolve thanking him
for this and other services. In his reply he says, "The
moment I heard of America I loved her, the moment I
knew that she was fighting for liberty I burnt with the
desire of bleeding for her." Early in the year 1779,
after an absence from his family of more than two
years, General La Fayette revisited France, with the
consent of Congress and General Washington. In his
reply to a letter of Congress he says, " I dare flatter
60 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
myself that I shall be considered a soldier on furlough,
who most sincerely desires to join again his colors."
He arrived at Versailles on the twelfth of February, and
the same day had a long conference with the prime
minister, though he was not permitted to see the king.
As a punishment for having left France without per-
mission, he was ordered to visit none but his own rel-
atives, but as he was connected by birth or marriage
with nearly the whole court, and as everybody thronged
to his hotel, the order did not weigh heavily on him.
Congress had directed that Doctor Franklin, the Amer.
ican minister at Versailles, "cause an elegant sword
with proper devices to be made and presented to the
Marquis La Fayette." On the receipt of the sword, the
Marquis replied with a warm letter to Congress, in
which he said, " It is my present desire soon to employ
that sword in your service." La Fayette went home
to France ostensibly to offer his services to his own
nation, as war had been declared between France and
England, but he seems to have exerted himself, with
effect, to induce the king and court of France to lend
the United States more effectual aid. A large fleet
was sent over which rendered the United States essen-
tial service, as they had no efficient navy to protect
their coast. When La Fayette obtained permission to
revisit his native country, he retained with his rank in
the American army, an ardent zeal for the interest Of
the American cause, which was so well calculated to
inspire a young and generous mind in favor of a peo-
ple struggling for liberty and self government with the
hereditary rival of his nation. He came again to the
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 61
United States. He arrived at Boston in April, 1780,
although the frigate in which he sailed was obliged to
go into Marblehead to escape a British squadron. At
a time when it was expected that the ship would be
compelled to defend herself, the General was found at
one of the guns preparing to take a part, should she
be attacked.
On his arrival, he hastened to report at headquar-
ters, and then proceeded to Congress with the infor-
mation that the king of France had consented to employ
a large land and naval armament in the United States,
in the coining campaign. This intelligence gave a new
impulse, both to Congress and to the state legislatures,
who w r ere becoming despondent, and led to resolves
and movements of the most vigorous character.
Let us turn aside for a moment to consider who was
the French king who espoused our cause at that crit-
ical juncture. It was no less than the unfortunate
Louis the Sixteenth, "the mild and good," who with his
queen, Marie Antoinette, were guillotined in 1793 dur-
ing the French Revolution. They were the firm friends
of our infant republic, and with their fleets, armies and
treasure, they sent to Congress their full-length por-
traits, of which graceful act history makes no mention.
The fact was revealed, two or three years ago, by a
private letter loaned to me by a friend whose grand-
father, a representative in the fourth Congress, wrote
to his daughter. It is dated December 26, 1795.
After describing the halls of Congress, the writer says,
' You ascend the stairs leading to the chamber at the
north, and pass through an entry having committee
62 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
rooms on each side. In that on the east side of the
Senate chamber, is a full-length picture of the king of
France and in the opposite one, is one of the queen.
The frames are elegantly carved and gilt. They are
superbly dressed with the insignia of royalty. Hers,
I think, is the finest picture I ever saw. She is tall
and a fine form. Her eyes are blue and her counte-
nance expressive. She approaches near to a beauty.
Alas! how little did they dream of the dreadful catas-
trophe awaiting them, when they sat for these pictures
they were presented by the king." These por-
traits were undoubtedly removed from Philadelphia to
Washington, when the capitol was first occupied in
1801, and were destroyed with the records relating to
their reception, when the building was burned by the
British in 1814, which will account for the lack of any
mention of them. The writer of the description of the
pictures was Jabez Bradbury, the first lawyer who
resided and practiced in Cumberland county. He was
born in Newbury in 1739, graduated at Harvard Col-
lege in 1757. Commenced the practice of law in Fal-
mouth in 1762, and returned to his native town, after
the burning of Falmouth in 1775. He was chosen
representative to Congress for Essex district in 1794,
and died in 1803, aged sixty-four.
When General La Fayette joined the army after his
return from France, he received a separate command
of a body of light infantry of about two thousand,
which he clothed and equipped, partly at his own ex-
pense, and by his unwearied exertion rendered it the
finest corps in the army. He raised two thousand
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENEEAL LA FAYETTE. 63
guineas on his personal credit to supply the pressing
wants of his troops. His rescue of Richmond, his long
trial of generalship with Cornwallis, and finally the
seige of Yorktown the storming of the redoubt and
the reduction of the place in October, 1781, to which
he largely contributed, are proofs of his talents as a
commander, and of his devotion to the cause of the
United States. Congress had already repeatedly ac-
knowledged these services, but in November, 1781,
when he was again about to visit France, and only
twenty-four years old, they passed a resolution desiring
the foreign ministers of our government to confer with
him in their negotiations concerning American affairs.
At the same time Congress ordered, " that a convey-
ance be provided for General La Fayette in a public
vessel, whenever he shall choose to embark." In his
reply he said, "My attachment to America, the sense
of my obligations, and the new favors conferred upon
me, are so many everlasting ties that devote me to
her."
In France a brilliant reputation had preceded him.
The cause of the United States was already popular
there. On his return he was followed by crowds in
the streets wherever he went. In the 'meantime he
was constantly urging upon the French government
the policy of sending out more troops, and Count d'Es-
taing was ordered to hold himself in readiness to sail
for the United States whenever La Fayette should join
him. Forty-nine ships and twenty thousand men were
for this purpose assembled at Cadiz when peace ren-
dered the assistance unnecessary. This great event of
64 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
peace was first announced to Congress by a letter from
La Fayette dated Harbor of Cadiz, February 5, 1783.
At the pressing invitation of Washington, General La
Fayette revisited the United States in 1784, after the
struggle was ended. He was received with an enthu-
siastic welcome everywhere, and when about to depart,
Congress appointed a deputation of one member from
each state to take leave of him, and to assure him
"that these United States regard him with particular
affection, and will not cease to feel an interest in what-
ever may concern his honor and prosperity, and that
their best and kindest wishes will always attend him."
A complimentary letter was at the same time ordered
to be sent to the French king, acknowledging the ser-
vices of La Fayette and recommending him to the
favor of his Majesty. In 1786, he, with others, formed
a society in Paris for the gradual extinction of African
slavery. He was chosen a member of the celebrated
National Assembly at the breaking out of the French
Revolution. He was in favor of retaining the king
with limited powers, and was appointed to the com-
mand of the National Guard, and afterward to the com-
mand of a division of the regular army of France. The
Bastile was destroyed in 1780, the key of which he
presented to Washington, and it now hangs in the hall
at Mount Vernon.
In 1792, the Jacobin party got the power, and La
Fayette was obliged to leave France with the inten-
tion of coming to America, but he was arrested by an
Austrian general and imprisoned, first at Wessel and
then at Magdeburg where he was confined a year in a
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 65
dungeon without light, during which he was offered
his liberty if he would join the enemies of France
he spurned the proposal. He was then removed to
the fortress of Olmutz, and kept under the most rig_
orous confinement for three years, where he suffered
so much from cold and dampness that his hair fell from
his head. His wife and daughters shared his confine-
ment for the last two years. An attempt was made
by a Hanoverian named Bollman and Francis K.
Huger, a young American, who was accidentally in
Austria at the time, to assist La Fayette to escape
while taking an airing with a guard, which after a
struggle was effected, but he was retaken two days
after. General Washington, then president, made
repeated efforts to procure his release, but it was not
until 1797 that he was set at liberty by Napoleon's
desire, after a confinement of five years. Then he
had a Jacobin sentence hanging over him in France
and could not retire to his seat with safety. His ex-
ile finally ceased and he found rest at his home at
La Grange, about forty miles from Paris. La Fayette
differed with Napoleon and protested against some of
his measures, but was not disturbed in his retirement.
La Fayette had long entertained a wish and purpose
to revisit the United States. He was the last surviving
general of the Revolution. In January, 1824, when it
became known that he proposed to take passage for
America, Congress requested the president "to offer
him a public ship and to assure him in the name of
the Republic, that they cherish for him a grateful and
affectionate attachment." The legislature of Massa-
VOL. III. 6
66 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
chusetts at its session in June adopted a resolve re-
questing the governor to make such arrangements as
would secure to this distinguished friend of our coun-
try, an honorable reception on the part of the state,
and authorized him to draw on the public treasury to
meet the expenses arising therefrom. The Society
of Cincinnati of Massachusetts, composed of officers of
the Revolutionary army and their sons, at their meet-
ing on the fourth of July, appointed a committee of
whom Governor Brooks was chairman, "to consider
what measures it will be proper for the society to adopt
on the arrival of our distinguished brother." Letters
were written to General La Fayette before he left
France, by several distinguished individuals, and by
the mayors of NeV York and Boston in the name and
behalf of their corporations, expressing a strong desire
that he would visit the United States. To the letter
of the mayor of Boston, General La Fayette replied,
under date of May twenty-sixth, " I joyfully anticipate
the day, not very far remote, thank God, when I may
revisit the cradle of American, (and in the future I
hope) universal liberty. But while I profoundly feel
the honor intended by the offer of a national ship, I
hope I shall incur no blame by the determination I
have taken to embark as soon as it is in my power, on
board of a private vessel. Whatever port I first
attain I shall with the same eagerness hasten to Bos-
ton." This warm letter aroused the public spirit of
Massachusetts, and preparations were made to receive
their guest in a most honorable manner. General La
Fayette embarked at Havre in the packet ship Cad-
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 67
mus, and arrived in the harbor of New York on the
fifteenth of August, 1824. He was accompanied by
his son, George Washington La Fayette, and his friend,
M. L. Vasseur. A steamboat in waiting took them
immediately to Staten Island, to the residence of Daniel
D. Tomkins, Vice President of the United States. It
being Sunday he remained there through the day and
the night. On Monday five steamers, chartered by
the city and having its mayor and government on
board, proceeded to the island to receive the guests.
The center steamer, the Chancellor Livingston, had on
board the West Point band. On this boat General La
Fayette, and his party, were conducted to the city, the
band playing the Marseilles Hymn, Hail Columbia and
other national airs. In the flotilla was the Cadmus, in
which the General came, towed by a steamer on each
side. The reception committee had among its mem-
bers several field officers of the Revolutionary army.
Of the reception, a New York paper said, " Yesterday
was a proud day for New York. ' We have seen the
reception of the allied sovereigns, and the celebration
of great events in Europe, we have read of the landing
of King William, the entree of George the Fourth in
Ireland, and of Louis the Eighteenth in Paris, but
never witnessed a more splendid display, or a more
cordial, generous and spontaneous welcome than that
of yesterday, on the landing of La Fayette." On the
following days the Marquis was waited upon by several
societies, by their committees. To that of the New
York Historical Society he said : " The United States
is the first nation on the records of history, who have
68 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
founded their constitution upon an honest investigation
and clear definition of their natural and social rights."
General La Fayette came to Boston, through Con-
necticut and Rhode Island. At every large town he
was compelled to stop to receive the homage of the
people. In Connecticut the church steeples were
manned by watchmen to announce his coming. He
arrived at the residence of Governor Eustis at Rox-
bury, (the Governor Shirley house) on the night of the
twenty-third of August. His public reception in Bos-
ton was on the twenty-fourth, after an absence of forty
years of course it was most enthusiastic. On the
twenty-fifth, the commencement exercises occurred at
Harvard University. General La Fayette was invited
to be present and attended. The corporation had con-
ferred its highest honors on him forty years before.
President Kirkland made a long welcoming address to
which the Marquis made a hearty response. Three
days later committees from Portland and from Bowdoin
College arrived, and invited him to these places, which
he was obliged to decline, as he was engaged to be
|n New York at an early day, but promised to visit
Maine before his final departure from the United States.
While in Boston, General La Fayette visited Bunker
Hill, and also made an afternoon visit to Quincy, and
called on ex-President John Adams, then eighty-eight
years old. He also visited Portsmouth, New Hampshire,
halting at intermediate towns to receive attentions.
So pressing were his engagements, that he left Ports-
mouth on his return at eleven o'clock at night. After
visiting Lexington and Concord, he proceeded to Wor-
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 69
cester and from thence to Hartford, Connecticut, and
to New York, While there he was overwhelmed with
attentions and honors. A most pleasing and delicate
compliment was shown him at a public ball at Castle
Garden, which was attended by six thousand ladies and
gentlemen. At the close of a dance a large and beau-
tiful transparency slowly rose, representing his home,
the Chateau of La Grange, with its towers and park.
General La Fayette's next journey was the historic
Hudson to West Point and Albany, with frequent stops
on the passage. On his return to the city of New
York he rested three days, after which he left for Phil-
adelphia and Washington, visiting the battlefields of
Trenton and Princeton. On the eleventh of September
he attended the anniversary celebration of the battle
of Brandy wine. He remained in Philadelphia a week
and left for the South by way of Baltimore and Wash-
ington. His reception by President Munroe was most
cordial and honorable. He visited Mount Vernon on
a Sunday accompanied by George W. P. Custis, the
nearest male relative of Washington. At the tomb
Mr. Custis presented General La Fayette a ring inclos-
ing some of the hair of his immortal relative. The
General arrived at Yorktown the next day, and looked
over the scene of the triumphs of the American and
French armies in 1781, in which he had acted an impor-
tant part. Thence he proceeded to Norfolk and Rich-
mond and through North and South Carolina to
Georgia, and returned to Washington in December,
where he remained until spring when he again came
to New York and Boston. An association to erect a
70
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
monument on Bunker Hill had been organized in 1823.
On the seventeenth of June, 1825, the fiftieth anniver-
sary of the battle, General La Fayette, by invitation,
assisted in laying the corner stone of the monument.
Two hundred surviving soldiers of the battle were in
the procession. There were seven captains, three lieu-
tenants and two ensigns, but no field officers. The
monument was not finished until 1841, and the event
was not celebrated until the seventeenth of June, 1843.
Daniel Webster delivered the address, both at the lay-
ing of the corner stone and at the celebration of the
completion, eighteen years later.
We have seen that Portland and Bowdoin College
had sent committees to Boston to invite General La
Fayette to visit Maine, the previous year. On
the twenty-fifth of August, 1824, the citizens of
Portland met at the court house, to consider the pro-
priety of inviting the nation's guest to visit the town.
A committee of sixteen were chosen to extend an
invitation, of which General Joshua Wingate jr., was
chairman. He proceeded to Boston immediately and
presented the invitation in person the answer has
been alluded to. In June the next year, 1825, another
meeting chose a committee of arrangements for the
reception, consisting of General John K. Smith, chair-
man, William Pitt Preble, Asa Clapp, Isaac Ilsley,
Stephen Longfellow, Alpheus Shaw, Joshua Wingate
jr., Ashur Ware and Nicholas Emery. General Samuel
Fessenden was chosen chief marshal. Governor Parris
had also extended an invitation to La Fayette in be-
half of the state. General La Fayette left Boston to
SKETCH OP THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 71
visit Portland on the twenty-third of June, and slept
that night at Newburyport, in the same room and in
the same bed occupied by Washington in 1*789. The
second night he slept at Saco, having received hospital-
ities at that town and at Kennebunk. On the morning of
the twenty-fifth, Saturday, the reception committee, th e
town authorities and many other officials were formed
in procession, and escorted to the brow of the hill on
Congress, then Main street. The escort was com-
posed of the Portland Light Infantry, Captain
Benjamin Ilsley, Portland Rifle Company, Captain
Reuben Mitchell, Portland Mechanic Blues and the
Brunswick Light Infantry, which had marched the
entire distance from Brunswick. Captain Ilsley's sen.
iority gave him command of the battalion. Preceding
the military, were the truckmen of the town, mounted
and in uniform, formed in cavalcade under the com-
mand of Captain Seth Bird. It was a very dry time,
and to lay the dust the streets through which the pro-
cession was to pass were wet down that morning by
the fire companies with their hand engines. The ex-
pectant crowd had not long to wait; a cloud of dust
was seen rising over the road nearly to Stroudwater,
and promptly at the appointed hour, nine o'clock,
several carriages were seen coming up the hill and the
twelve pounder guns above the road, announced the
arrival of the guests. These guns were of brass and
were taken by La Fayette at Brandywine. Their fate
at the breaking up of the state arsenal at Portland is
unknown. General La Fayette rode in an open
barouche drawn by four white horses, and was accom-
72 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
panied by Colonel Robert P. Dunlap, one of the govern-
or's aids who with Colonel Emery, another aid, had
met the General at the state line. In the second car-
riage were George Washington La Fayette and M. L.
Vasseur. The guests, carriages, drivers and horses
were of the uniform color of dust. The reception com-
mittee and selectmen were in the only three coaches
in town two of which were private, and were loaned
for the occasion. They had come down from their
carriages to receive the General, who with Colonel
Dunlap left their carriage and was by the Colonel pre-
sented to the committee. Stephen Longfellow was
deputed to make the welcoming address. Although
he was a practicing lawyer and a ready speaker, he
was so impressed by the noble appearance and the as-
sociations connected with the guest, that after saying
a few preliminary words, he hesitated and was com-
pelled to refer to his notes in his hat, when he went
on fluently. The Marquis soon put him at his ease.
In his reply he alluded to Mr. Longfellow as being one
of the committee of Congress who invited him to
America, and spoke of the sacking of the town in 1775.
General La Fayette spoke very good English. While
all this was going on, the writer then sixteen years old,
was perched on the wheel of a coach holding by the
roof, in a position to hear and take in the whole scene
at a glance. There were no policemen then to inter-
fere. When the formal reception and presentations
were closed, all took their seats in their carriages, and
the procession took up the Hue of march under the
direction of that noble looking marshal, General Sam-
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 73
uel Fessenden. It passed through Main, State and
Danforth streets, to High street, where a lofty arch
of evergreen and flowers spanned the street bearing
on one side "Welcome, La Fayette" and on the other
side "Brandy wine." At the head of Free street was
a similar arch, on which was perched a live eagle, and
on the south side of that street the children of the
schools were paraded with their teachers. The girls
in white dresses, and the boys had on their hats the
words, " Welcome, La Fayette." At the junction of
Middle and Exchange streets, was an arch bearing the
word "Yorktown." At the head of King, now India
street, was a magnificent arch surmounted by a full
rigged ship, beneath which was this sentence, "Then
I shall purchase and fit out a vessel for myself." A
happy allusion to La Fayette's reply to Dr. Franklin
in 1777. The last of the arches for the procession to
pass, was at the junction of Congress and Pearl streets.
Portland had never been in such holiday attire. It
was the month of roses and all who had them, brought
them by basketfuls to decorate the arches, which were
literally covered with them in all colors. These arches
were no contracted structures, they spanned the wide
streets from curb to curb, with their crown twenty
feet high. The cities and large towns of the Middle
States, and New England, had for nearly a year been
endeavoring to surpass each other in decorations to
honor the nation's guest. These tributes had been
elaborately described in the newspapers. When at
last it came to be the privilege of Maine to entertain
him who had been our benefactor, " when days were
74 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
dark and friends were few," the people were moving
and exhibited a laudable pride in putting the capital
town of the new state into the most attractive condi-
tion. Not only was La Fayette to be entertained, but
also many people from the eastern towns, as the Mar-
quis was to proceed no farther east. After the recep-
tion, the guests were escorted through all the streets
named as decorated, which were crowded with the
people of the state, many of whom kept abreast of the
procession through the entire march. Of course great
enthusiasm prevailed, as the Marquis rode uncovered
over the whole route. He was received with all the
honors possible to be shown. Where now is the east-
ern wing of the city building, then stood the wooden
state house containing the senate and council chambers,
and rooms for the state officers. It was used in con-
nection with the adjoining court house to accommo-
date the legislature. Here the prpcession halted, and
General La Fayette left his carriage and was received
by Governor Parris, who welcomed him to the state.
In his reply he said, "I found in Washington a father
and in Knox a brother." This was in allusion to Knox
as a citizen of Maine. The Governor then conducted
the guests into the state house. A platform had
been built the width of the building, and about three
feet high. The whole area in front was shaded
by an awning which was fastened to the cornice
of the state house and to the elm trees in front,
one of which is yet standing into which, Zacheus-
like, I then climbed to see the ceremonies. The
General and guests soon returned to the platform
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 75
when an opportunity was given to the people to be
presented to the Marquis. An hour was spent in hand
shaking. Several soldiers of the Revolution were pre-
sented, the chairman of the committee of arrange-
ments, General John K. Smith, among the number.
General La Fayette recognized him and stepped for-
ward to receive him, calling him Captain Smith, the
rank he held in the army, but he was always known
as General, having held that office in the state militia.
While the reception was in progress, the part of the
platform on which La Fayette stood broke down, with-
out injuring anyone, and the General was obliged to
take a new position. Here the president and several
of the o fficers of' Bowdoin College were presented and
President Allen delivered an address and conferred on
La Fayette by diploma, the degree of LL.D. John
Davis of Augusta, presented invitations from Augusta,
Hallowell and Gardiner to General La Fayette to visit
those towns. At noon the guests were taken to their
lodgings, at the house now owned and occupied by
Abner Shaw, on Free street. It was then kept as a
boarding-house by Daniel Cobb. Here a collation was
waiting, which was partaken of by a company num-
bering two hundred or more, and including the state
and municipal officers. After the lunch and before
dinner, the Marquis called on Mrs. Thacher, daugh-
ter of General Knox, and on Mrs. General Win-
gate at her house, on the corner of High and Spring
streets, where were also a party of ladies. Mrs. Win-
gate was a daughter of General Henry Dearborn?
whose military services commenced while a boy at the
76 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
battle of Bunker Hill, and closed with the taking of
Little York in the war of 1812. At four o'clock in-
vited guests and subscribers met La Fayette and his
party at a public dinner at Union Hall, on the same
spot now occupied by the building of that name on
Free street. General John K. Smith presided at the
table and Thomas A. Deblois acted as toastmaster.
After the regular toasts, the president gave " La Fay-
ette, the faithful disciple of the American school."
The Marquis rose and acknowledged the honor in a
short speech, at the close of which he gave, " The
state of Maine, who yet an infant, and not weaned
from the mother, gallantly helped in crushing Euro-
pean aristocracy and despotism. And the town of
Portland, who ros% from the ashes of patriotic Fal-
mouth to become the flourishing metropolis of a flour-
ishing state. May their joint republican propensity
last and increase forever." George Washington La
Fayette gave, "Yankee Doodle the American tune
the oldest and gayest death song to despotism."
A much needed rain was falling when the company
left the hall, which increased in the evening. Not-
withstanding the violent storm, the distinguished
guests, state, town and college authorities were enter-
tained at a levee at the residence of Governor Parris
on Bridge street. General La Fayette and his party
left their lodgings at eight o'clock the next morning,
which was Sunday, without any escort none was of-
fered. The excuse was that he had engaged to be in
New York on the fourth of July, and his friends said
he would stop and attend church at Saco. A Boston
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 77
paper says he did attend at Biddeford in the forenoon,
and that he arrived at Northwood, New Hampshire,
that night. To accomplish this he must have traveled
seventy-five miles. On Monday he went to Concord
and from there to Burlington, and was present at the
laying of the corner stone of the University of Ver-
mont. The rooms occupied by General La Fayette in
Portland had been richly furnished I think at the
expense of the state. The furnishings were sold at
auction, and are now kept as relics by the families of
the different purchasers. La Fayette kept his engage-
ment to spend Independence Day in New York city.
From thence he proceeded to Washington, and was the
guest of President John Quincy Adams at the White
House. The new frigate at Washington was named
the Brandywine in compliment to him, and was
offered to him for his conveyance to France. This he
accepted, and on the ninth of September, accompanied
by Henry Clay, secretary of state, and James Bar-
bour, secretary of war, he left the president's house
and proceeded by steamboat to Annapolis, Maryland,
where the Brandywine awaited him, and which con-
veyed him to France. General La Fayette remained
at his home in quietness until the three days' revolu-
tion in July, 1830, when the Duke of Orleans, after-
ward Louis Philippe, was called by the assembled
Deputies to the lieutenant-generalship of the kingdom,
and La Fayette was by acclamation chosen commander-
in-chief of the National Guard.
In a letter to a friend, dated Paris, twenty-first of
Angust, he says, "You ask for some personal views
78 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
I was at La Grange at breakfast on Tuesday when I
received the Moniteur and Ordances (these caused the
outbreak), eight hours afterward I was in Paris. The
fighting began on Tuesday evening and continued
through Wednesday and Thursday. On Thursday
morning the Hotel de Ville after having been taken
and retaken became my headquarters, and the tri-col-
ored flag which I had there forty-one years ago, again
floated from its roof." La Fayette undoubtedly saved
the life of the king, and made his safe passage out of
the country possible. The Duke of Orleans, although
he was a Bourbon, had fought in the Republican armies
of France under the tri-colored flag and was an avowed
friend of popular rights. He was, by the exertions of
La Fayette, elected? constitutional sovereign under the
title of Louis Philippe, and then La Fayette resigned
his command.
General La Fayette had lost much of his fortune,
which Congress tardily attempted to repair by a grant
of lands, I think in Pennsylvania, said to be worth
one hundred thousand dollars. He however retained
his estate and Chateau of La Grange. Here he closed
his eventful life in 1834, aged seventy-seven.
The fathers in glory shall sleep,
Who gather'd with thee to the fight ;
But the sons will eternally keep
The tablet of gratitude bright.
FIELD DAY, 1891. 79
FIELD DAY, 1891.
THE Society chose the Kennebec river for the field
day operations of 1891, planning to occupy two days
in July. The management was committed to Rev. H.
0. Thayer of Limington, Captain Charles E. Nash of
Augusta, Mr. J. L. Douglas of Bath. Using so much
of business force as was in them, and heeding the ex-
pressed wish of the Society, still the committee utterly
failed to secure the required transportation in that
busy excursion month. A generous offer was, however,
received from P. 0. Vickery, Esq., for the use of his
steamer and for entertainment at his hotel at Popham
Beach, on the first daj^s of September. This date, or
failure, were the alternatives ; and with misgivings the
third and fourth were selected, which in the result
proved exceedingly auspicious, giving the finest and
mildest weather, and convening presumably as many
members of the Society as any earlier date, so that
favorable skies and temperature yielding the most that
could be desired, and joining with the quite satisfactory
working of all the humanly devised machinery, left
little lacking to make the excursion a complete suc-
cess.
The steamer Percy V. was put under the direction
of the Society, and for economy of time substantial
dinner lunches were served on board. The excursion
left the city of Bath after arrival of morning trains,
about 8.30 Thursday, September 3.
80
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
The party, including a few joining later, were
these :
Of members :
James P. Baxter, President,
Hubbard W. Bryant, Secretary,
Rev. Henry S. Barrage, D.D.,
Rev. Asa Dalton, D.D.,
Brown Thurston,
S. T. Pickard,
Hon. Josiah H. Drummond,
J. Lufkin Douglas,
Charles E. Allen,
Dr. Charles E. Banks,
Luther D. Emerson,
Janus G. Elder,
Hon. Charles J. Gilman,
Dr. William B. Lapham,
Prof. George T. Little,
Charles E. Nash,
Rev. H. O. Thayer,
Of invited guests :
Mrs. Charles E. Allen,
Mrs. James P. Baxter,
Miss Baxter,
Madeline Baxter,
Mrs. William H. Baxter,
Percival P. Baxter,
Mrs. H. VV. Bryant,
Rev. and Mrs. E. C. Cummings,
Mr. and Mrs. E. M. Barton,
Miss Alice M. Douglas,
A. D. Knight,
A. S. Manson,
S. P. Mayberry,
Rev. E. G. Porter,
Portland.
Bath.
Dresden.
Vineyard Haven, Mass.
Oakland.
Lewiston.
Brunswick.
Augusta.
Brunswick.
Augusta.
Limington.
Dresden.
Portland.
Worcester, Mass.
Bath.
Hallo well.
Boston, Mass.
Portland.
Lexington.
FIELD DAY, 1891. 81
Miss L. M. Prohon, Augusta.
Dr. J. F. Pratt, Chelsea, Mass.
S. Boardman Reed, Woolwich.
Miss Ann M. Robinson, Bath.
A. C. Stilphen, Gardiner.
Rev. G. S. Sargent, Augusta.
Rev. T. F. White, Bath.
Miss Jennie M. Young, Cambridge, Mass.
The two-days' trip is thus outlined : From Bath
up river direct to Dresden ; a few hours spent ashore ;
reembarking, with zest for dinner now served, reached
Richmond; visit to site of Fort Richmond; then direct
to Bath, which city was enjoying a gala-day in honor
of the White Squadron. By the courtesy of H. W.
Swanton, Esq., of the Eastern Steamboat Company, in
the use of a landing stage at the side of the Newark,
the steamer was laid alongside and the party made a
brief visit to the ship ; thence to Popham Beach at the
mouth of the river; remained till the middle of next
forenoon ; a sail around Stage island ; then returning
up river, a landing to climb the promontory, Cox's
Head; a visit to South Arrowsic; again moored in
Pleasant cove at northerly part of Phipsburg for a
visit to Colonel Noble's farm ; an anchorage in Long
Reach for a boat's party to go ashore at Dublin point;
thence with a glance at Arrowsic and Tuessic Neck on
the right, and across to the Bath side for a view of
the shipbuilding and iron works, where the govern-
ment cruisers are in construction, the steamer reached
her wharf, and the company separated for the late out-
going trains of the afternoon.
The order of historic events in the points visited'.
VOL. III. 7
82 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
was broken and confused, the later put into the earlier
place, by the necessary round trip of the steamer; this
report may be therefore more lucid and valuable if it
follows in the main, the chronological sequence of so
much as came into the purview of the Society. Even
this must be brief and fragmentary, barely touching a
few points of history, since the region visited is second
to no equal area in the state for the amount and value
and startling character of the events which there trans-
pired.
I. SETTLEMENTS.
The projected field day had a chief aim to examine
anew the location of the Popham colony. The result
by added facts in* its history gave zest to the visit to
the former traditional site of Fort St. George. In
preparation for the Society's examination, and to en-
sure an easier grasp and determination of the new
problem, the general and particular topography had
been studied, measurements made, bounds set up to
indicate outlines. Copies of the ancient plan of the
fort, discovered in the Spanish archives at Simancas,
were at hand to be viewed on the spot. The topography
which the plan required as it made report of conditions
at the construction of the fort, and that of the locality
examined, were found to be in close and perspicuous
agreement. The features of the unchanging rock
assured the verification which was deemed by the
Society and their historical visitors accurate and com-
plete. The location was regarded as clearly established,
the previous incredulity of some respecting a conclu-
FIELD DAY, 1891. 83
sive determination yielding at a view of the evidence
seen upon the spot.
In the evening field day work was resumed by ad-
dresses in the parlors of the Eureka House, as the
excursionists there assembled. The President, Mr.
Baxter, in an appreciative spirit, felicitously noting the
impress of history upon every scene without, made
a brief opening address nearly in these words :
Members of the Maine Historical Society and Friends :
The spot upon which we have recently been standing, the site
of the Popham colony, is truly historic. I might almost say,
sacred ground, since it was consecrated to a noble purpose, by
Richard Seymour, two hundred and eighty-four years ago. Yes,
two hundred and eighty-four years ago today George Popham
and his little colony were laboring to erect on this spot their fort
and habitations. The same scenery upon which we have been
looking WHS spread out before them. The same blue sky, flecked
with passing clouds, the same waters, ruffled with the early
autumnal breezes, the same rocky shores met their eyes which
meet ours today. How they toiled, how they suffered ; and under
the same sod which perhaps our feet have pressed, reposes the
chest of Popham himself. Here, not long afttT, stood Father
Biard, the Jesuit missionary, with his French and Indian com-
panions, and regarded with grim satisfaction the ruins left be-
hind by the colonists. To his narrow view, the English heretics
had suffered justly, and a partial Providence had reserved the
land for the faithful Frenchman. Si ill Liter, in 1624, the genial
Maverick stood here and contemplated the same ruins. For many
years, Sir Ferdinando Gorges looked to this locality as the site
for a future city, the capital of a state country, which was to
have the rare honor of being christened by the king. But all
these schemes failed, and vanished away, and today not a vestige
remains to indicate the site of the northern colony of Virginia.
But it-is not my purpose to occupy the time in extended remarks
respecting this early effort of colonization at Sagadahoc. It is
84 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
reserved for Mr. Thayer to give you a detailed account of this
enterprise which he will now do.
Yielding to the solicitations' of President Baxter,
and to his representations that many persons knew
little or nothing of the Popham enterprise, Reverend
Mr. Thayer attempted to sketch the outlines of English
colonization in America, the establishment of Pop-
ham and his company at Sagadahoc, the dishearten-
ing retreat and the failure of the attempt, only a mere
entry on the page of history remaining; the revival of
interest in the matter through historical research ; the
evidence for the location of the colony ; the final cer-
tification by the Spanish plan, which fits the natural
features of the site, as a glove does the hand to which
it belongs when laid down upon it. Reference was
made to the Popham celebration of 1862., to the me-
morial stone then provided for the wall of the new
fort, and then ceremonially laid with Masonic rites,
but now lying disregarded awaiting, perhaps hopelessly,
its designed place in that granite structure. The oppor-
tunity had now come when upon the basis of accurate
knowledge some appropriate monument might be
erected on the actual site of the Sagadahoc colony.
Reverend Doctor Barrage remarked on the relation
of the Popham colony to our history, and the value of
verifications now gained. Reverend Doctor Dalton
very fittingly enlarged on some phases of the same
matter. Honorable C. J. Gilman briefly noticed the
bearing of the charter of 1606 upon this and other
endeavors in colonizing America. Honorable J. H.
Drummond, who had been officially present at the
FIELD DAY, 1891. 85
commemorative service in 1862, found something unex-
plainable in comparing the public laying of the memo-
rial stone then, and its present castaway condition.
It was a quiet, charming, moonlit night by the sea-
shore; September's usual frostiness was kindly tem-
pered, and the piazza on the beach not unattractive ;
but rest and sleep were more inviting and the company
early dispersed.
In the morning a visit was made to the United
States fort, fittingly bearing the name Popham. The
visitors were courteously received by the officer in
charge, Sergeant Jones, but found less interest in the
fort and its equipments, than in the attractive views
of the surroundings and scenery obtained on the roof.
The memorial stone was examined in its discarded state
in the fort yard, its face and inscription well planked
over from wear and harm.
A visit by some was made to the government life-
saving station, and to other points as fancy led.
Again upon the Percy V., a sail was taken around
Stage island lying across the mouth of the river oppo-
site to Popham Beach. The island is a reminder of
the extensive fishing operations of that first century
of settlement, and was a point of defense in the Indian
wars. The line of the fort stockade is now apparent.
The trip also allowed a look from the distance into
Little Good Harbor of Parker's island, where relics
show early occupancy and trade, and gave a general
view of ancient Sagadahoc, the district at the river's
mouth, as explorers and fishermen at an unknown
period made it a well known point on our coast.
86 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Our steamer ran close upon Champlain's anchorage
by Stage island in 1605, and then along his track up
river. A few of the party noted how every probability
would lead this navigator from the Kennebec into
Back river (between Arrowsic and Parker's island).
For in the advance from Parker's flat, the configura-
tion of the shores shuts nearly out of view the true
Kennebec on -the west, but discloses a broad channel
on the east of Bald Head, the southern point of Ar-
rowsic. A stranger going up the river, especially if
holding to the starboad hand, would almost inevitably
be led into this inviting watercourse, from its breadth
and appearance the true Kennebec, but really New-
town bay, which after a little distance narrows into an
insignificant tide-way. Champlain, if once entering
here would naturally push on, and would find his way
into Sheepscot waters where his narrative reveals him.
There was no time for the party to follow Sieur de
Biencourt's track, after the amusing night adventure
of the song-singing and mocking shouts between his
crew and the natives on shore, away from the Kenne-
bec, as they entered Arrowsic Gut towards Sasanoa
river, and to note how this unpiloted craft, except by
ignorant natives, inclining to a direct course across
Nequasset bay, would easily leave the navigable chan-
nel on the left and quickly be in danger on the flats,
frightening the suspicious Frenchman, and sending
down the anchor at once. Thus our excursionists were
following the track of Champlain, of Raleigh Gilbert's
exploring boat, of Pere Biard, of Edward Winslow's
corn-laden Pilgrim shallop, of the Jesuit Dreuillettes ;
FIELD DAY, 1891. 87
then later the fur trader's and the merchant's richly
laden boats ; then soon fleets of canoes filled with
angry, stealthy Indians, gliding upon the prey, or
again filled with wretched captives and plunder, pro-
pelled towards the wilderness ; here also sailed the
redoubtable Church, fierce for vengeance ; or armed
vessels of the province carrying agents to deal with
hostile tribes ; here Arnold's brave company, advanc-
ing to perils and starvation in a hideous wilderness ;
these were memories of scenes the headlands and
coves on either hand of the noble river had beheld in
former years.
Great estates sold by Indian sachems, and locations
of pioneer settlers could have slight notice. These
may be mentioned : John Parker's purchase of the
" Great Island of Sagadahock," on the southern end of
which was his "old plantation;" also of Salter's island
and the Sabino peninsular; Thomas Atkins, whose
house was across the bay from the site of Fort St.
George ; William and John Cox, at Cox's Head ; John
Parker, junior, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Webber
on the northerly half of Phipsburg; John Richards
and his successors, Clarke and Lake, owning Arrowsic ;
Reverend Robert Gutch on the west of Long Reach,
at Bath ; James Smith and his successor, Richard
Hammond, on the east of the river from Tuessic to
Merrymeeting bay, Woolwich ; Christopher Lawson's
plantation and house at Whiskeag, North Bath ; upon
the bay; Thwing's point, formerly Hutchinson's, and
previously a prominent part of Thomas Ashley's large
plantation, where at his house near the present ice
88 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
houses, the Plymouth government in 1654 was organ-
ized; Swan island, now town of Perkins, around which
the excursionsists sailed, by the eastern Kennebec
channel on the upward trip, and by the western, Swan
alley of old, on return, owned by Lawson, then
Humphrie Davie, then Adam Winthrop, Esq.; also
Abagadasset point, the home of the chieftain of that
name, as Swan island was of Kennebis ; and Dresden
neck, the western half of which was early possessed
by Sylvanus Davis. Attention was called to one fact
perhaps without parallel in Maine, the division line of
the Tuessic neck estate opposite Bath, established be-
fore 1670, has been continued unchanged, and now is
maintained between adjacent owners.
The party touched the ancient history of Arrowsic,
as it went ashore on its southern part, which was New-
town, the center and seat of an extensive town juris-
diction under the Andros government for a brief exist-
ence of ten years, 1679-89. In its place, after a quarter
century of desolation, grew up the new settlement,
"Georgetown upon Arrowsic island," taking at incorpo-
ration in 1716, that name in honor of the new king of
England. A map of the island as surveyed, a plan of
the "Forty House Lots" which made the compact,
defensible town on the site of Newtown ; the location
of the Watts garrison, the main defense, also of Major
Denny's, and the approximate sites of three others,
making the defenses in 1722; cellars visible by the
highway for a mile or more where the forty house-
holders and successors had their homes ; ridges or beds
still visible where those early settlers, Scotch-Irish,
FIELD DAY, 1891. 89
cultivated potatoes ; the desolate burying-ground, and
the later churchyard ; these all with varied and vivid
light illustrated that period of the beginning of per-
manent settlements in the Kennebec valley.
A companion settlement to this, one of several
made at that time, the projected town of .Cork, could
only be outlined from the steamer's deck in passing.
It extended from the chops of the bay to Eastern river.
Ashley and son had been the chief or only occupants
here till in 1684 the Pemaquiders set up their block-
house at the chops, greedy and sanctioned by the nar-
row, arrogant ducal government to sweep in all Ken-
nebec trade. In the next century, when Cork was
begun, Captain Robert Temple held the lower part.
The grant to him of one thousand acres for aiding the
settlements on the river was read in passing. Colonel
Edward Hutchinson held the upper part, and both
placed tenants upon those lands. Swan island, or Gar-
den island, as its owner Winthrop named it, was held
by one or more tenants at the same time. The Indians
in the opening of this century had no permanent
abodes nearer than Norridgewock, or Rocameco on the
Androscoggin.
Advancing to Dresden the party was historically
introduced to another and later settlement, after Cork
and points occupied on Merrymeeting bay had lain in
desolation of war for some thirty years. Landing at
the old Carney place, now Lincoln ice houses, they
were met by the large welcome of the citizens whose
carriages conveyed them to the high land between the
Kennebec and Eastern rivers, to a spot once the gar-
90 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
den of the church lot, now but a pasture overgrown
with trees, where under the shade of pines, addresses
set forth the history of the spot and surroundings.
Honorable Charles E. Allen sketched the history of
the town. Only portions of his address condensed can
here be given. Dresden was settled in 1751 by immi-
grants of various nationalities, chiefly Germans, intro-
duced by the Plymouth Company. Between 1751
and 1756 the "defensive house," or Fort Frankfort
was built. In 1756 Reverend William MacClennachan
came as a minister, remaining two years. He was fol-
lowed in 1760 by Reverend Jacob Bailey of Rowley,
Massachusetts, who had received holy orders in Lon-
don. The Frankfort plantation with adjoining territory
was in the same year incorporated as Pownalboro, in
honor of Governor Pownall, whom Charles Sumner
pronounced the purest and best, though least known
of the colonial governors. In 1761 the court house
was erected by the Plymouth Company, for the new
county.
In 1770 Mr. Bailey's parish erected a church and parsonage
nearly on the spot where we now stand, services being held in the
new church for the first time November 4, previous to which
time the little congregation had gathered in the fort, the court
house, or wherever they could find a place.
Mr. Allen added Reverend Mr. Bailey's description
of his home and surroundings and the distant scenery,
and continued :
Such, my friends, was the frontier missionary's description of
this spot, as it appeared one hundred and twenty-one years ago.
On my right, nearly concealed by yonder clump of white pines,
is the depression in the ground which marks the site of the par-
FIELD DAY, 1891. 91
sonage. On my left, behind that bunch of pine bushes, perhaps
half a dozen rods distant, you will find Mr. Bailey's old well, and
if you have the courage to push your way a little further down
the hill to the eastward, through the brush, you can see the wind-
ing Eastern river with its beautiful and fertile farms, the place of
the old Huguenot settlement in Dresden. I should judge the
church was about fifty rods north of here, as Mr. Bailey has said.
We will visit its site after you have inspected this spot. It is
not now a busy spot, although Mr. Bailey officiated within its
walls nearly nine years. In 1772 he preached the dedicatory
sermon at Christ church in Gardiner. About 1775 his little con-
gregation were much disturbed by events connected with the
revolt of the colonies. Mr. Bailey was a loyalist, refused to
pray for Congres*, was, as he says, insulted and threatened, even
shot at. Upon one occasion some threatened to erect a to him
olmoxious liberty pole in front of the church. He was certainly
obliged to fiee from home several times, once when Arnold's ex-
pedition came up the Kennebec. Finally he went to Nova
Scotia in 1779, and in 1787 the church and parsonage were re-
ported as going to ruin. He seems to have been a man of rather
more than average intelligence for his time, and certainly he
possessed the courage of his convictions. All that you will find
of the old church is the outline of its foundation and some of the
graves in the churchyard. The present St. John's church is at
Dresden Mills village, rather more than a mile east of this spot
and the descendants of the old French and German families still
live in our town.
General Samuel J. Bridge, an aged citizen above
fourscore, was introduced by President Baxter, and
gave interesting reminiscences. He described the old
Bridge mansion, a hotel in the time when courts were
held in Pownalboro, in whose kitchen sometimes thirty
saddles were housed; named distinguished visitors who
had honored it; mentioned Major John Polereczky, one
of the guards of Louis the Fourteenth, who had made
92 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY".
his home here, and was fifteen years town clerk. Mr.
Allen had mentioned likewise Doctor Ernest Frederick
Philip Theobald of Hesse Cassel, a graduate of Got-
tingen, a surgeon in Burgoyne's army, who in 1777
settled in town and practiced medicine. General
Bridge's lively description of places and events in-
duced a desire to visit some of the places, but it was
only possible to ride where Dresden Mills could be seen,
and the charming valley of Eastern river.
The ancient court house next received the party. It
occupies the site of Fort Frankfort, or Shirley, as it
was soon renamed, and is said to have been placed in
the center of the fort area which was two hundred
feet square, inclosed by a stockade. The site of one
of the blockhouses, of which there were two for
flankers, twenty-eight feet square in opposite corners
of the stockade, was recently shown by chance exca-
vations.
Standing in front of the court house, Dr. Lapham,
who had been invited to do so by the committee,
pointed out the site of Fort Shirley and made the fol-
lowing remarks :
This fort was constructed in 1751, 1 nine years before Lincoln
county was formed and Pownalboro made its shire town. One of
its two blockhouses stood near the rond which now passes in
front of the residence of Captain Samuel Goodwin, formerly the
court house. A few years ago, while at work on the road, the
magazine of the old fort was broken into by the workmen and
the site of one of the blockhouses clearly determined. The
other nearer the river, a little above the court house near where
the jail was subsequently built. Fort Shirley, called in the rec-
1 The building of the fort was promised this year, but it was not completed un-
til two years later.
FIELD DAY, 1891. 93
ords of the Plymouth Company the " defensive house," was
erected by the company as an inducement to a colony of various
nationalities to settle here, and was named Fort Frankfort, the
locality having received the name of Frankfort from the colonists,
some of whom are said to have come from that city. The area
of the fort, according to an old map still in existence, was two
hundred feet square, inclosed with pickets. The blockhouses,
situated at opposite corners, were twenty-four feet square, with
projecting upper stories, and sentry boxes at the top. Within
the parade ground were barracks, officers' quarters, armory and
storehouses. Captain Samuel Goodwin, who served the Plymouth
Company in various capacities, appears to have been in command
of the garrison here, which after the erection of Forts Western
and Halifax was of but little account. Soon after its erection,
the name of this "defensive house" was changed to Fort Shirley
in honor of the governor of the Massachusetts Bay, who took a
deep interest in the construction of defensive works on the Ken-
nebec. Wh^n the court house was buiit in 1760-61, Fort Shirley
was demolished.
The court house has long been in possession of the
Goodwin family, and is now occupied by Captain
Samuel R. Goodwin, descendant of. Samuel Goodwin of
Charlestown, who was in 1750 agent of the Plymouth
Company, and later a captain of scouting parties in the
Indian wars. The house is of three stories, of which
the second and third remain nearly in their primitive
state, disclosing the solid strength of the structures
built a century and a half ago. It abounds in articles
and relics exhibiting customs and life of that time.
The flavor of antiquity was everywhere manifest, the
many objects of curiosity invited examination, and
the appreciative reception and assiduous attentions of
the family so engaged the guests that departure at the
proper time was with difficulty secured.
94 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
The site of Fort Richmond, at the northerly part of
the village of that name, near the ferry long known
from its former keeper as Park's ferry, received a brief
visit by a part of the company. All remains of it long
since disappeared, but a well formerly in the inclosure
is still pointed out. A fine house was found in process
of erection upon the spot, and workmen had dug out
a foot beneath the surface bricks and water-worn stones,
portions of old pavements. The original fort house
was built in 1719-20, and it continued the most ad-
vanced post of defense on the river till the erection of
Forts Shirley, Weston and Halifax, when it was aban-
doned.
When the party arrived at the site of Fort Rich-
mond, Dr. Lapham gave the following interesting
description of the old garrison and trading post, which
was located near Richmond ferry :
Fort Richmond was built by order of the government of the
Massachusetts Bay in 1718-19. In the spring of 1719 the Pejep-
scot proprietors caused the lands bordering on the Kennebec
river to be surveyed by Captain Joseph Heath, their object being
to ascertain the limits of their own patent, the title to which they
had but recently acquired. Heath's plan bears date of Bruns-
wick, M;iy 16, 1719, and upon it is a drawing of Fort Richmond,
which had just been completed, with colors flying at this time.
Fort Richmond was the only garrison house above Merrymeeting
bay. It was a truck or trading house, and also a defensive out-
post, and continued so to be until Fort Western was built at
Augusta, and Fort Halifax at Winslow. It was built in the usual
O *
way, having block houses, a truck house, or store, officers and
men's quarters, a chapel, and the whole surrounded by a strong
palisade.
In 1740 the fort had become weakened by decay, and as it was
FIELD DAY, 1891. 95
still an important outpost it was decided to rebuild it. This was
done under the direction of Captain John Storer of Wells, and
at an expense to the province of five hundred and ninety-six
pounds and eight shillings. As a truck house it was the means
of communication with the Indians, supplying them with such
things as they needed, and affording them a convenient market
for their furs. As an outpost it kept an eye on the Indians,
studied their manner and moods, and served as an advance guard
to the settlements below.
It is probable that Captain Joseph Heath was the first in com-
mand of Fort Richmond, and he occupied thnt position for sev-
eral years. With a company of men from the fort, in 1725, he
marched to Penobscot river and destroyed a recently established
village of the Tarratine Indians. Captain Heath was succeeded
in command by Captain Jabez Bradbury, who was appointed to
this post June 13, 1734. Captain John Minot was the next in
command, and w^s in charge when the fort was rebuilt in 1740.
Minot's lieutenant was Captain Joseph Bane, or Bean of York,
who had acquired a knowledge of the Indian language during a
captivity of six years, and was interpreter at the fort. Captain
Minot was not only commander, but truck-master, and April 27,
1742, he delivered up the garrison to his successor, who was the
same Captain Bane who had served as second in command. Cap-
tain Bane was succeeded by William Lithgow, who remained in
charge until Fort Halifax was completed, when he was placed in
charge of that outpost, and Fort Richmond was dismantled. The
building remained for a long time after it ceased to be a defensive
work. In 1759 before the court house was built, the chapel of
Fort Richmond was used as a place of public worship ; but on
the completion of the court house, meetings were held there
until the Saint John's church edifice was ready for occupancy in
1778.
An enjoyable hour ashore was spent at Pleasant
cove farm, which comprises the height of land at the
northeast part of Phipsburg. William Cox entered
upon this land about 1650. Here by some hand English
96 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
cherries early were cultivated. At the opening of the
next centurj' the Pejepscot proprietors obtained it, and
it was apportioned to Stephen Minot of Boston, whose
son John after his father's decease sold it to Arthur
Noble in 1733. His house surrounded by a stockade,
and strongly fortified, was a post of no inferior import-
ance, for which Colonel Noble petitioned for soldiers
in 1746. Though he was killed at Minas the next year,
his fort was a defense to his family and neighbors prob-
ably as long as the Indian wars continued. The pre-
cise location is well certified by a heap of stone and
brick, showing a commanding position at a short dis-
tance from the cove and river ; it is also clearly
shown by the surveyor's plan of the farm made in
1743, still preserved, copies of which were exhibited.
The farm passed to Colonel William Lithgow, and for
a long time bore his name ; then transferred to the
Morse family, it is now owned by Captain James B.
Morse, who with active and winning hospitality re-
ceived the excursionists. The history of the place was
briefly recounted; a view was had of the White Squad-
ron steaming down river, to which Captain Morse
dipped his flag as a patriotic seaman might do ; then
from the agreeable shade of his trees departure was
compelled, and the steamer's bows were turned toward
Bath.
The location of the garrison-house of Jonathan
Preble at the northern point of Arrowsic, and of
Samuel Harnden in Woolwich, at the head of Long
Reach, were merely noticed, and both were contempo-
raneous with that of Colonel Noble.
FIELD DAY, 1891. 97
II. WARS AND TRAGEDIES.
If imagination could have prevailed in such peace-
ful and exhilarating surroundings, then along the route
of the excursion signs of savage warfare, trails of
blood, stifled sobs of captives, moans or shrieks of
stricken families, alarm guns from the forts, flight of
fugitives, or hurried march of soldiers, might have
been perceived. A few points of contact with these
events may be noticed.
First, the earliest tragedy of the Kennebec, that at
Hammond's head and fort, as the locality was noticed,
at the northeast of Long Reach, in Woolwich, alone
suggested the period of Philip's war. Newtown and
Stage island coulfl vividly recall the second war. As
the steamer lay to near this island, letters from the
commander of the Sagadahoc, i. e., Stage island, garri-
son were read, from which a few sentences will show
the posture of affairs in the summer of 1689.
Captain Andrews writes May 19, to the governor:
Please your Honor : Last Thursday, The soldiers of Pejep-
scott and Fort Ann garrison went from hither for Boston, and I
am only left at Sachadehock garrison with a very few men, being
but 9 and myself, in the midst of our enemies who are now at
this instant a burning the houses on the westward side of this
river & a killing the cattle, I being so weak am not able to make
any assault against them The people at Newtown resolve
to forsake the garrison, not being able to subsist.
He asks that the governor order his men tb with-
draw, or that he send men to his relief. A petition of
the inhabitants of the same date, states the same facts,
the burning of houses and killing of cattle, and begs
VOL. III. 8
98 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
for speedy relief, " so that we perish not here upon an
island."
Another letter of June 10 shows that Captain An-
drews had remained and held the garrison, though a
part of his men had abandoned him. Again July 20,
he writes that as a party went from the island to the
west side in a vessel for cattle, six were killed by am-
bushed Indians. He requests a stronger force to keep
the garrison, or that the people be drawn off, for they
are not able to subsist.
A letter to the governor from Newtown, June 10,
says :
We inhabitants of Newtown on Rousack Isld in Kennebec
river, being in garrison & left destitute, the upper garrisons lost
or destroyed, having no help but God, request help. Some of us
belong to the west side of the river & some to Newtown, all the
king's subjects & in danger of being destroyed by the heathen,
are weak in garrison, having not above 13 men able to perform
duty. Beseech care and relief, as in danger of our lives.
It seems that by the first of August, the soldiers and
inhabitants were withdrawn from these two last points
of defense, and then the Kennebec?- was surrendered to
the savages for a time.
These events became more vivid as an hour later the
excursionists landed at Arrowsic and passed over the
site of the Newtown settlement and its palisaded fort,
whence this urgent and piteous appeal went up to the
government. After the withdrawal, dwellings and
fort, all, were burned, except one house. Then the
visiting party could go forward from the blackened
desolations, thirty-three years, to the new Georgetown
settlement, in the same locality, to similar deeds and
FIELD DAY, 1891. 99
scenes, when in September, 1722, the savages in fierce
jealousy and hate, under French instigation sought to
drive out the intruding white men. The outer limits
of the settlement were abandoned and some twenty-
six houses burned, and many cattle and much property
destroyed, but only a few lives were lost, as the people
gained the shelter of the forts. In previous months
the inhabitants along the river and at Merrymeeting
bay had been driven off or made captives, Fort Rich-
mond and probably Temple's fort at the chops alone
being maintained.
This war, frequently termed Dummer's war, as it
occurred in his administration, has by some historical
writers been named Lovewell's war, a name ill suited
and misleading, and to be rejected everywhere, for
Lovewell's bloody fight, however applauded, was but a
single event, a late episode of the real conflict of three
or more years; was a fierce encounter by men who had
gone out to hunt Indians for pay, not as in the case of
these others, of patriotric men who defended lives of
families, property and hopeful infant settlements. The
Kennebec war would be far more applicable, since the
brunt of the conflict was in that region.
The " old French war," or indeed the whole period
from 1742-43 to 1759, demanded activity and vigilance
in the forts and defensive houses along the river. The
chief were the Watts' garrison, Denny's and Treble's,
on Arrowsic, Colonel Noble's, and two or three defen-
sive houses at Bath, Captain Harnden's and the chops
garrison in Woolwich, and Fort Richmond. Two sav-
age incursions enter this period and must be noticed as
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the places could be seen from the steamer's deck. On
Swan island in Sept., 1750, the surprise of the house of
Captain James Whidden and taking of thirteen persons
from his household into captivity. Again in 1758, in
Woolwich, a murderous assault upon the home of
Ebenezer Preble, costing four precious lives and gain-
ing six captives. The next year by the fall of Quebec
the tragedies of the Indian wars terminated.
III. CHURCHES.
In following these lines of events in the settlements
of the Kennebec, the excursion party could not neg-
lect their religious institutions. We may follow the
order of their establishment. Worship was maintained
and a house of worship built in Fort St. George as the
first company of Englishmen fixed their habitations.
The spot where these rites were performed can be
nearly determined if the details of the Spanish plan
are trustworthy. Nearly threescore years later, as the
settlements along the river were thriving a meeting-
house was erected at the northern extremity of Arrow-
sic. Here for a few years ministered Reverend Robert
Gutch, and after his death by drowning about 1667, a
successor for an unknown time, Reverend Ichabod Wis-
wall, afterward pastor at Duxbury. There was also
worship maintained at Newtown, probably in the fort,
yet a church is not improbable, though unmentioned.
At the same place in the new settlement of the next
century, Reverend James Baxter ministered to the
people for a time in the Watts garrison. The services
of other ministers in later years were occasionally en-
FIELD DAY, 1891. 101
joyed. But in 1736, by the favor and aid of Colonel
Arthur Noble, a meeting-house was erected on the
highest point of his farm, suitable to be a beacon to
the surrounding region. The house was devoted to the
uses of worshipers after the rites of the Scottish
church. Noble's deed of gift with conditions was read
to the party when upon the spot. This house held a
central location between Merrymeeting bay and the
sea, and offered its priviledges to all the inhabitants in
that extent of river territory which by incorporation
in 1738 became the town of Georgetown. Twenty
years later, the Second Parish, or Bath, and the Ne-
quasset plantation set up their own religious institu-
tions. By this the church at Noble's was left in the
extreme corner of the remaining portion of the town.
Its use was abandoned as a new house centrally located
was built in 1761 for the convenience of the people.
Newtown was again the chosen spot, and the house
placed near where had been the Andros fort, was the
scene of Parson Emerson's labors for half a century.
Religious services were also held in Richmond fort by
chaplains customarily provided for the soldiers. Rev-
erend Jonathan Pierpoint was one longest in service.
At about the time of the abandonment of the meet-
ing-house at Noble's an Episcopal sentiment asserted
itself, and sought to supply its desired forms of wor-
ship. Directly opposite the Scottish kirk and across
the river's bend at Fiddler's Reach, upon Arrowsic, a
building was begun, probably about 1758. But it was
never completed, never used for religious purposes,
and torn down, its materials were put into farm build-
102 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ings at Indian point, of Parker's island. A dozen years
later the friends of Episcopacy, with the favor of the
Lithgow family, it is said, erected on the site of the
Scottish kirk, using possibly in part its timbers, a
church after their desires. This was located near the
present dwelling of Captain Morse. Its churchyard
was near, and the spot was shown the company where
a few years since a skull was dug out, verifying the
place of the dead. But its site was long ago obliter-
ated by the encroachments and neglect of farm opera-
tions, as buildings and farmyards were extended over
the spot. The visit to the Noble-Lithgow-Morse farm
was among the delightful features of the field day.
o o t/
For identifying the site of the first Episcopal structure
in the Kennebec Valley, a boat's party went ashore, as
the captain's good nature yielded to let go the steam-
er's anchor. Dublin point holds the honor, and a line
of foundation stones well certified to the traditions of
former owners of the farm, assure the fact. The
Episcopal church of Dresden has already been men-
tioned. The outlines of its foundations and the slight
mounds and rude headstones in its churchyard, given
up to the neglect accorded a pasture, told the visitors
more effectively than could Mr. Allen or any one, of
the changes time had wrought. These various churches
and other places of religious worship, gave witness to
1;he religious convictions of the early settlers.
On the return trip from Popham Beach, the promon-
tory Cox's Head, a sentinel of the Kennebec channel,
seemed to invite the party to tarry and enjoy for a
little upon its summit the warming sunlight and breeze
FIELD DAY, 1891. 103
of the last excursion day. The sharp ascent was tax-
ing, but the endeavor was amply repaid. A worn em-
bankment line around the flattened summit of this
great cone bore witness how the Kennebec militia in
1814 guarded the river and the interests of the towns
upon it. But history could here be laid aside before
the claims of the extended panorama. Sabino penin-
sula revealed its form and position, interpreting and
supplementing the records concerning Popham's colony
and fort. " Sagadahoc " was outlined with distinct-
ness, of which rugged shore, point, cove, beach, near
and distant islands formed varied parts ; the " river of
Sagadahoc" could be traced by silvery areas far in-
land, and was flanked by headland, valley, forest-clad
heights forming the rough land areas on either side ;
while land and ocean joined to construct a view which
will hold chief place in memories of two delightful
days.
.
HALLOWELL KECORDS. 105
BIRTHS FROM HALLOWELL RECORDS.
COMMUNICATED BY DR. W. B. LAPHAM.
THE settlement of Hallowell dates from the construction of
Fort Western in 1754. The town was incorporated April 26,
1771, and then included Augusta, Chelsea and portions of Man-
chester, Farmingdale and Gardiner. The first town clerk was
Daniel Savage who held the office eleven years. General Henry
Sewall came to the fort settlement immediately after the close of
the Revolutionary war, and was soon after chosen town clerk,
which position he filled in Hallowell and afterwards in Augusta,
which was set off in 1797, for thirty-five years. He was also clerk
of the district court for twenty-nine years, and register of deeds
for Kennebec county seventeen years. He consolidated the early
volumes of Hallowell records and what is now called volume one,
is in his beautiful hand writing. The following records of births,
etc., are copied in the order in which they stand in the book.
The following are the children of Elias and Mary Taylor :
John, b. April 24, 1754.
Sarah, b. Feb. 26, 1757.
Mary, b. May 3, 1759.
Elias, b. Feb. 21, 1762.
Anderson, b. Sept. 21, 1763.
Anne, b. Sept. 15, 1767.
Samuel B., b. Aug. 22, 1769.
Jonathan Davenport, son of Ebenezer and Submit Davenport,
was born in Dorchester, Mass., January 4, 1732. Sept. 4, 1758,
he married Susanna White, who was born July 29, 1734. He
came to Hallowell with his family October, 25, 1762.
Children: Philip, Aug. 5, 1759.
Mary, b. June 7, 1761.
Thomas, b. Nov. 2, 1764.
Abraham, b. May 6, 1766.
Submit, b. June 13, 1769.
Calvin, b. April 10, 1771; d. at sea, Jan. 7, 1793-
Lemuel, b. Aug. 21, 1773; d. April 8, 1806.
Jonathan, b. Dec. 4, 1775.
106 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Children of Ezekiel and Anna Page :
Abraham, b. July 23, 1749.
David, b. Sept. 16, 1752.
Amos, b. Jan. 13, 1755.
Timothy, b. July 29, 1758.
Betty, b. June 3, 1761.
Lydia, b. Oct. 23, 1764.
Anne, b. Feb. 17, 1769.
Children of Daniel and Elizabeth Savage :
Mary, b. April 27, 1755.
Jennet, b. Jan. 16, 1757.
Daniel, b. Jan. 19, 1759.
Elizabeth, b. Jan. 21, 1761.
Sarah, b. Dec. 7, 1762.
HaZa (twins, b. Nov. 8, 1764.
Children of Isaac and Subella Savage :
Joseph, b. York, Marfch 13, 1752.
Hannah, b. Georgetown, Nov. 14, 1753.
Tabitha, b. Oct. 16, 1755.
Sarah, b. July 30, 1757.
James, b. Woolwich, March 16, 1759.
Benjamin, b. Feb. 15, 1761.
Mary, b. Oct. 20, 1762.
Dorcas, b. June 12, 1765.
Jesse, b. May 26, 1767.
Lucy, b. Hallowell, July 13, 1769.
Children of Edward and Mary Savage:
Susanna, b. Woolwich, Feb. 8, 1760.'
Edward, b. Hallowell, March 21, 1763.
Mary, b. Oct. 13, 1764.
Abigail, b. Sept. 8, 1766.
Hannah, b. April 21, 1768.
Deborah, b. Dec. 25, 1770.
James, b. Aug. 15, 1771.
Fanny, b. Oct. 17, 1773.
James, b. June 4, 1775.
John, b. Jan. 24, 1777. ,
MASSACHUSETTS STATE ARCHIVES. 107
MASS. STATE ARCHIVES, VOL. 187.
REVOLUTION PETITIONS, BOOK 8, FOL. 346-50.
Jany 16, 1782
347. Petition of John Lewis of North Yarmouth in behalf of
the Inhabitants of Cape Elizabeth States that the Number of the
Inhabitants was 350 being the basis for raising the Army in 1777.
Their proportion was 50 men. In that year there was inlisted 76
men. Yet soon after drawing out so many men they by mistake
gave in a List of 402 Polls for a new Valuation. After enumer-
ating several disabilities, prays fer exemption of the Town from
certain Liabilities for Fines. In Senate Feb 1 1782 Committed
348. Petition of Selectmen of Cape Elizabeth . Shows the Town
incapable to furnish the Quota of men . Having furnished more
than the quota formerly, and but few returned, also extraordinary
losses of men by Sea which has served to multiply widows and
orphans. Loss of Navigation & fisheries, &c Pray to be relieved
of the Quota . Same date . To same Committee.
349. A list of Men formerly belonging to the Town of Cape
Elizabeth which went out in Armed Vessels, &c since the year
1776, vizt. Lost in ye ship Cumberland Capt Collins commander
Joseph Parker David Strout Jr
Rich'd Langley Tho's Gushing.
Robert Stanford Jr Sam'l Small
Tho's Stanford Isaac Jordan
James Dyer Tho's Webster
Sam'l Jordan Tho's Jordan
John Curate Nath'l Wheeler
Lost in the ship Sliflen Capt Day commanded viz't
Reuben Dyer
Lost in a ship from Newbury of 18 Guns viz't
Simon Jordan
Lost in ye Privateer Ge'll Wadsworth viz't
Andrew Jordan
Lost on board the Guardship at New York viz't
Josiah Walles
Benj Dyer
Christopher Strout
108
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Lost in the Civil Usage . . . com'dr viz't
Peter Dyer Tho's York
Barney Sawyer John Gammon
Lost with Capt George Maxwell viz't
William Jones Sam'l Robinson
Stephen Cash Sam'l Gammon
James Webber
Lost with Capt Stone viz't
Joseph Maxwell Francis Cash
Tho's Maxwell
Lost with Capt Hinkley viz't
Joseph Stanford Ebenezer Jordan
Jeremiah Jordan Israel Jordan
Lost with Capt Arthur McCallen viz't
William McCallen
Mathew Simonton
Lost in a Prize Brigt'n at Piscatique Harbour viz't
Ebenezer Robinson Ebenezer Sawyer
Walter Simonton Wm. Jordan
Lost in ye Ship Rover of 28 Guns viz't
Nath'l Randell Ephraim Sawyer
Daniel Strout Richard Stanford
Benj'a Sawyer
A List of Men Mov'd from the Town of Cape Eliz'th since ye
year 1776 viz't
James Samll
John Veeman
Tim'o Small
Daniel Small
Jacob Small
Ithiel Smith
Hump'h Me Kenny
Benj'a Jordan
Clem't Jordan Jr
Archalus Stone
Jon'a Stone
David Vickery
Joseph Robert
Jona Ficket
John Cash
Benj'a Smith
Dan'l Dyer
Peter Bitler
George Boa
Isaac Strout
Rich'd Strout
James Stinson
Vincent Ficket
Abner Ficket
Henry Jackson
Peter Staple
Sam'l Tenney
John Guld
Sam'l Fennel
Joshua Westicoat
Josh' a Strout Jr
Benj'a Sawyer
Wm Roberts
James Wagg Jr
Ezra Jordan
John Fowler
Jedidiah Cobb
John Simonton
Tho's McCallan
Stileman Jordan Ref ge
Robert Jackson
Ebenezer Newell
Joseph Weeman
George Robinson
Jacob Webb : Refugee
Edmund Weston
MASSACHUSETTS STATE ARCHIVES. 109
A List of Men who Dec'd in the
Continental Army for 3 years in the year 1777.
Eobert Herrington Loring Gushing
James Stoble Cobb Kobert Stanford
John Jordan John Strout
Robert Jordan Lemuel Sawyer
Edmund Jordan Wm Sawyer
Solomon Jackson Jr Nath'l Sawyer
Edward Avery Jon' a Strout
John Bryant Reuben Skilling
Abraham Bryant Jr Josiah Stanford
Eleazer Strout Jr
Ephraim Crocket
Sam'l Dyer
Tho's Gent
Wm Maxwell
Joseph Cobb, Jr
Not knowing wheth.
dead or living
Thos Jones
Cape Elizabeth Jan. 17, 1782.
NATH'L STAPLE ) Selectmen
STEPHEN RANDALL > of said
DAVID STROUT ) Town.
350. Resolve reported. In Senate Feb. 19, 1782.
The Town of Cape Elizabeth exempted from payment of the
Average price of ye 18 men assessed as their quota for Three
years or during ye War, and from the fine of Fifty per cent,
agreeable to Resolve Oct. 20th last.
Six of the 18 men assessed are abated. And the Treasurer be
directed to stay the Execution against sd Towd for the average
price of sd 18 men,
Sent down. Concurred (with amendment) Feb 25. In Senate,
Read & concurred S. ADAMS, Presid't
Approved
JOHN HANCOCK.
Cop'd Feb 21 '60 p. M.
at State House.
110 MAESTE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OFFERS,
Maine Historical Society Collections, Series I :
Vols. V, VI, VII, VIII, IX. Octavo cloth ; each $2.50.
Do. Documentary Series :
Vol. I. Discovery of North America. 8vo. cloth ; $3.50.
II. Discourse on We&tern Planting. 8vo. cloth; $2.50.
III. Trelawny Papers. 8vo. cloth ; $3.50.
IV. Early Documents relating to Maine. 8vo. cloth;
$2.50.
Do. Collections and Proceedings :
Vols. I and II, each $3.50.
Memorial Volume of the Popham Celebration, 1862. 8vo.
cloth: $2.50.
York Deeds. Six jrols. 8 sheep ; $30.
Maine Wills, 1640-1760. 8 cloth ; $5.
Portland, Me., History of. By W.Willis, 1865. 8 cloth; $12.
Portland in the Past. By W. Goold, 1886. 8 cloth ; $3.00.
Longfellow's Seventy-fifth Birthday Celebration by the Maine
Historical Society, 1882. 12 cloth; 50 cts.
Buxton, Me., Centennial Anniversary Celebration. 8 cloth ;
$1.50
Buxton, Me. Sermon by Paul Coffin, 1762, and address by
Cyrus Woodman, 1886. Cambridge, 1888. 8vo. cloth; $1.
Buxton, Me. Records of the Proprietors of Narragansett
Township No. 1. Concord, 1871. 8vo. cloth; $3.50.
Paris, Oxford Co., Me. History of. By Lapham and Maxim.
1864. 8vo. cloth: $4.00.
Portland, Me. Centennial Celebration. 1886. 8vo. cloth ;
$1.00.
American Almanacs. 1830-1860 ; each 50 cts.
HISTORICAL SOCIETY WANTS. Ill
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY WANTS.
The Maine Historical Society wants for its library :
A copy of every book and pamphlet printed in the state.
A copy of every book and pamphlet containing matter relating
to the state and its inhabitants.
A copy of every book and pamphlet written by a native of the
state.
Bound volumes of Maine newspapers.
Maine town and city directories.
Maine church manuals.
Family genealogies.
Benton's Debates. Vol. V. 1857 edition.
S. Waldo's Defense of Leverett's Title to the Muscongus Lands.
Boston, 1736.
American State Papers. Vol. I.
Henry Lee's Memoirs of the War. Phila., 1812. Vol. II.
Dawson's Magazine. Miscellany. Vol. II.
Maine County Atlases. Published in Philadelphia.
Hamilton's History of the Republic of the United States.
Vols. II and VII.
Life of Abel Sampson. Portland, 1860.
Democratic Review. Vols. 8, 22, 32.
New Hampshire Historical Society Collections. Vols. IV and
VI.
United States Fish Commission Reports. 1871, 72.
Perley's Report on the Fisheries of New Brunswick. 1852.
William Jones' Second Free Gift.
Memoir of Henry Tufts.
Life of Elder Benjamin Randall.
Book for the Children of Maine, with map.
Weston's Bowdoin Poets.
Catalogue of original documents in the English archives relat-
ing to Maine.
The Three Elders of Maine. By Osgood Bradbury.
The Female Christian. Writings of Lucy Barnes.
112 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Royal Society of London. Transactions. Vols. I to VI, inclu.
Rhode Island Colonial Records. Vol. I.
Lithographed plates accompanying Jackson's Geology Re-
ports of Maine.
Histories of Cumberland, Kennebec and Penobscot Counties.
Quarto.
Portraits of natives of Maine ; also portraits and busts of those
prominently identified with the history of the state.
Autograph letters, documents and MSS.
The Western Antiquary of Plymouth, England. Vols. 1, 2, 3, 4.
Maine Agricultural Reports. 1850-57.
Maine Public Laws. 1832, 33, 35, 36.
Special Laws. 1832, 33.
" Resolves. 1832, 33, 34.
" Journals of the House. 1854, 55, 56, 57,
59, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 69, 71, 75, 76, 78,
80, 81, 85, 89.
" Journals of the Senate. 1854, 55, 56, 59,
62, 64, 65, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77,
78, 81, 83, 85, 89.
BORN 1848; DIED 1891.
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 113
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M.
BY DK. CHARLES EDWARD BANKS.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, December 10, 1891.
SENTIMENT underlies everything that is noble, true
or grand in life. Without it there would be no love,
no heroism, no compassion, no charity. It sustains
man in the gloom of the dungeon ; nerves him for the
martyrdom of the stake and steels his heart in the
battle's roar. It is the mainspring of friendship, the
excuse for patriotism. Its beautiful promptings impel
us, when one of our number has finished his life-
work, to pause in our path and rehearse his virtues,
forgetting, if there be, his faults. Inspired by this
sentiment, which is universal, we come together to-day
from our several spheres of activity to afford an oppor-
tunity to his former associates in this Society to testify
their appreciation of the life and work of William
Mitchell Sargent.
Death to the old, or to those whom Providence has
afflicted with bodily infirmities, seems a part of the
processes of nature, whose effect upon us has long since
been discounted by expectation ; but when it comes
to those who are, as the poet says
In the morn and liquid dew of youth,
or in the meridian of a splendid manhood, and at the
very acme of their possibilities, it is difficult for frail
humanity in the first hours of grief to say : " The
Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be
VOL. III. 9
114 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the name of the Lord." As we contemplate the unfin-
ished column symbolic of ambitions unsatisfied, of
hopes that cannot reach fruition, of aspirations that
lie sealed within the pulseless heart of death, then,
above all, we think of the summons that comes to each
of us as indeed inexorable and insatiate. Then, indeed,
mortality appears to us as the remorseless fate of
youth. To-morrow, in the aged man, we shall think of
it as a release from weariness and pain.
Mr. Sargent came from a pure English ancestry,
largely made up of the pioneers of New England in the
seventeenth century. Of this descent he was always
proud, holding his Pilgrim and Puritan forefathers in
a reverence inspired by his own intimate knowledge
of the pedigree of each of the contributing elements.
On his father's side he was descended from Thomas
Bradbury, Reverend John Wheelwright and William
Pepperrell, among others ; and on his mother's from
Experience Mitchell, George Felt, Nathaniel Weare,
all of whom were prominent men in the colonial days
of New England. He was the first child and only son
of William True and Hannah B. (Mitchell) Sargent of
North Yarmouth, Maine. In 1847, his father, who
was a staunch Democrat, had received a political
appointment under President Polk as receiver of pub-
lic moneys in the general land office at El Dorado,
Union county, Arkansas, in which place he was en-
gaged in mercantile pursuits. In this little southern
town, not far from the Louisiana line, William Mitchell
Sargent was born on the fifth of September, 1848, and
there he passed the first seven years of his life. In
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 115
the absence of schools his mother acted as his mentor
and guide, and from her he learned the first rudiments
of that finished liberal education which was his cher-
ished fortune throughout his career. In the spring of
1856, on account of a throat trouble, their family
physician advised that he be sent North to reside, a
step which was accordingly taken, and he became a
resident of Portland, in the family of his maternal
grandfather, the late Jeremiah Mitchell, Esquire,
under the special charge of his aunt, Mrs. Muzzey.
In the fall of 1857, he entered the Park Street Gram-
mar School of this city, under the mastership of the
late Manthano Pickering, where he stayed four years
as required in that grade. From thence he was ad-
vanced to the High School in the fall of 1861, where
he remained four years under the tutelage of Master
J. H. Hanson.
At his graduation in June, 1865, he was awarded
the James Olcott Brown Medal for distinguished
scholarship during his course, one of the early and
tangible evidences of that fine mind and intellectual
capacity which belonged to him and was only awaiting
cultivation. Endowed with a strong memory and
keen perceptive faculty it need not be told of him that
he was " quick to learn " as we are informed by one
who knew him in his youth. At the age of seventeen,
with the eagerness of the studious mind for further
knowledge, he was able to gratify the particular de-
sires of his father that he should have a collegiate
education for which he had been preparing in the
High School. His father and family had remained at
116 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the South during the war, and his uncle, the late Cyrus
F. Sargent, made the necessary plans so that he was
enabled to have this wish gratified, and he matricu-
lated in September, 1865, as a freshman at Harvard
College. Among the young men in his class he found
a few who have since made themselves known in the
world Frank D. Millet the artist, Mark Sibley Sev-
erance, Henry W. Putnam, Francis G. Peabody, and
his classmate in the High School, George E. Bird,
Esquire, of this city, late United States district at-
torney, who accompanied him to Harvard. His college
career was like that of most young men who are for-
tunate enough to experience it. It was the usual
attention from term to term to the curriculum, varied
with the usual diversions of athletic sports in which
Mr. Sargent was proficient. He had his mettle tried
upon the base ball field in many an exciting match
game, and bent his broad back to the stroke of the oar
in his class crew at the 'Varsity races. His exuberant
spirit in common with others found the heavy hand of
the Faculty laid upon him for the usual collegiate
escapades ; but in due course, on commencement day
1869, he received from President Thomas Hill, his
coveted sheepskin as Bachelor of Arts and went forth
into the world to justify his educational privileges.
He had determined to enter the legal profession, a
decision which he had reached himself, by choice, and
thenceforth began reading law under the supervision
of Honorable William L. Putnam of this city. While
he was preparing himself in these requirements he
engaged for a while in teaching. In 1870, he was
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 117
instructor in ancient languages at a private school
in Norwalk, Connecticut, and in 1871, he was in-
structor in mathematics in a similar institution at
Morristown, New Jersey. He also taught a few
months in the Portland High School to fill a temporary
vacancy in 1871-72, and in the latter year he was
made Master of Arts by his Alma Mater. Having com-
pleted his course of legal study he was admitted to the
Cumberland Bar October 22, 1872, on motion of his
preceptor, and on April 22, 1873, he was admitted as
a counselor of the Circuit Court of the United States
on motion of Honorable Nathan Webb, now one of its
judges. He decided to cast his fortune in this city
which he had made his residence since his youth, and
here he began the practice of his profession, which he
followed, with but one temporary interruption till the
close of his life, a period of nineteen years. Of this
interruption I must pause a moment to speak. In
1880, he undertook a project entirely at variance with
all his previous habits of life and gave to it all the best
powers of his nature. It was nothing less than the
organization of an expedition to undertake hydraulic
mining for gold in the Atrato river, Colombia, South
America. He had, through an old friend in the navy,
who had been on a surveying expedition up that river,
learned of the deposits of gold to be found in its bed,
and now crudely washed out by the natives. Almost
alone he organized the company, secured its capital-
ization from friends, superintended the construction of
its special machinery, prepared its equipment and se-
lected its personnel, in all of which he- succeeded
118 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
through his tireless energy and contagious enthusiasm.
The expedition reached Cartagena in safety where it
met with unforeseen delays. The customs officials
interposed trivial objections to their procedure; de-
manded exorbitant dues and kept the vessels in port
till the high water of the rainy season ensued and
blocked their work for that year. The overthrow of
his plans, the mental chagrin and responsibility of the
failure, for upon him devolved the management, the
fatigue from overwork and anxiety and the accumula-
tive influence of climatic conditions soon told upon
him and he was sent home in advance of the others,
almost a physical wreck. He was under medical care
for over a year before the complete restoration of his
health enabled him, in 1882, to resume the practice of
his profession, which he thereafter followed without
further interruption till his death. His achievements
in his lifework were not of a kind to bring him the
notoriety that some branches of his profession afford
to its specialists. The criminal lawyer, whose fame
becomes associated with the criminals he defends and
the number of necks he may save from the gallows,
attains a publicity that cannot be reached by the law-
yer with an office practice in conveyancing. In these
quieter paths, working upon^abstracts of titles, our
friend laid out his labors and he came to be every-
where recognized not only as an authority, but pre-
eminently the final authority on the question of land
titles in Maine. To him all the legal fraternity turned
when in trouble over some knotty problem in this
branch of their business and no one has felt his loss
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 119
more than his brothers in the law, to whom he was
always helpful in his special branch of knowledge. An
examination of some of his abstracts of titles made
for clients will show him at his best. An instance
familiar to the members is partially exhibited in the
Collections and Proceedings of this Society, volume
1, page 133, showing the title to Gorges Neck, York,
Maine. The original abstract, neatly bound in flexible
leather covers, written out in the beautiful penman-
ship of our friend, filled with historical illustrations
and explanations, with pedigrees of descent by heir-
ship, etc., is worthy the regard in which it is held by
its present owner and possessor, Mr. Samuel S. Allen
of Boston. Work like that reflects credit upon the
profession of law which can produce such evidences of
the muniments of title to our lands, dating from the
settlement of this country ; and it and similar work of
his must long remain models for the future convey-
ancer. In this special branch wherein he acquired his
reputation, this complete result could not have been
reached except for his historical studies and antiqua-
rian research. In this we know him best, and it is
pardonable for us to believe that what he was in his
lifework can be partly referred to his thorough knowl-
edge of the early history of our state. That fullness
of detail, that finishing touch which he was able to put
upon all such work in his business, resulted from these
studies into the early history, customs, laws and policy
of our state, a study which he followed with such in-
terest and zeal.
And this leads me to speak of him as one of out
120 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
associates in the Society to which he was elected on
June 21, 1887, as a resident member. He early be-
came interested in such work. He said that Professor
Torrey of Harvard first turned his mind toward his-
torical investigation through some requirements that
students should write out and file in the college ar-
chives their personal and family histories. This led
him to examine his own pedigree and such was the
fascination that it had for him that he gave himself to
the pursuit in after life as time and occupation al-
lowed. In the complexities of family history and the
genealogy of our first settlers he was easily the first
authority, and his extensive correspondence is filled
with the acknowledgements of people from all parts
of the Union, for help rendered in their own researches.
He brought to this Society all the enthusiasm of youth
and the zeal of manhood, and soon became one of its
most active and hardest working members. In his
short term of membership, scarcely four years, we
find before us, as the fruits of his labor besides several
manuscript communications on special topics, and the
work which he did as associate editor of the Society's
quarterly, on the six volumes of York Deeds as assis-
tant to the late H. W. Richardson, who edited volumes
I-IV, and his own independent editorship of the next
two volumes, and one volume of Maine Wills, strik-
ing and tangible evidences of that industry and capac-
ity for work which was so characteristic of him. To
one who has done similar work this bare statement
will be sufficient ; but to the inexperienced in such
matters an idea of it may be conveyed in numbers
by saying that these volumes represent a total of
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 121
nearly four thousand printed pages, which, with
deciphering the ancient chirography, transcribing
the original for printer's copy, reading proofs and
correcting it for a practical reproduction of all the
signs, marks, contractions and wonderful spelling of
our ancestors, etc.. exhibit a record of industry and
patience which no one of us can hope to equal. These
volumes will ever remain his monument in our library
and a permanent contribution to the documentary
history of the state. Nor is this all to be said about
it. His work on these volumes was not merely me-
chanical as representative of our Society. It enlisted
the enthusiasm of his nature, and the subsequent con-
tinuation of the work beyond the original plan is due
to his personal efforts. At the last session of the legis-
lature he procured the necessary appropriation to
enable him to transcribe, print and issue two more
volumes of York Deeds, and he had carried the
work partly through to the press work when the in-
exorable summons suddenly stilled his active mind and
stayed his diligent hand.
Of the manner of his death there can but be spoken,
amidst the intenser thoughts of grief, the words of
admiration that we accord to the brave. In the flush
of magnificent manhood, with the ample endowment
of a fine physique, he was the last one of all the mem-
bers of this Society whom we expected to lose. On
Friday, March 27, he left his house in the morning
thinking himself a well man, to go to his business office ;
on Sunday, the twenty-ninth, he lay lifeless in the
silent chamber of death. In the few hours that inter-
vened there came to him the ill-timed but not dreaded
122 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
messenger, who comes but once to the brave. He was
obliged to return to his home early in the afternoon
of the twenty-seventh, suffering with intense abdominal
pain, which he had been enduring for hours in silence,
now too severe to withstand, and his family physician
was speedily summoned. The gravity of the case was
at once apparent to him upon his arrival, and a con-
sulting surgeon was called in to aid him in its manage-
ment. He was found to be suffering from peritonitis,
perforation of the intestines and inflammation of the
appendix vermiformis, and a surgical operation could
only offer the single hope of recovery. He cheerfully
accepted this "one chance," sustaining his sorrowing
and almost paralyzed family, a wife, a widowed
mother and a cherished sister, with an unruffled calm
which carried all before it. The operation was suc-
cessfully completed, but the damages to the internal
organs and his system due to his fortitude in endur-
ance of pain in the first stages of the disease had re-
duced his powers of recuperation. As soon as he had
sufficiently rallied from the immediate effects of the
operation, he directed, with his characteristic method-
ical habit of mind, the disposition of his business x
affairs, arranged for all his obligations and then lay
back to await the end which he must have inwardly
felt was surely approaching. Not a petulant tone fell
from his lips as he contemplated the shattering of his
life plans, the surcease of his ambitions, the end of all
earthly things to a man of his ardent temperament.
He had, as one described it, set up a standard for the
death of a strong man, and by it he died without a
flinch or a swerve. The hourly attendance of his
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 123
skilled surgeon, the sleepless vigils of the trained
assistants, the gentle courage of his young wife, the
loving hand of that mother who had watched his career
from youth to manhood, the staff for her declining
years, and who now saw, with a grief nobly repressed
for his sake, that son in the hour of death; the tender
ministrations of a sister all these aided but availed
not. Early on Sunday morning, the end was near and
at his request, Bishop Neely, under whose spiritual
care he had been from a boy, was summoned to add
the benediction of the Church to his dying moments.
"I could not die, Bishop," he said, "without your
blessing," and soon after this spiritual consolation was
given, his soul left its pain-wracked tenement forever.
From the joys and sorrows of earth, in which he had
been glad to share, from the blessings of a home which
he had but lately reared for himself, from all this he
turned with reluctance, but with no expressed regret
to wring the aching hearts of those already sore with
grief.
On that beautiful Easter morning, celebrated by
the Church as the resurrection of our Lord, he left us,
laying his burden manfully down and bequeathing to
us the recollection of a life well lived and nobly ended.
To me his death has the effect of a personal grief and
there remains behind it the sense of personal desola-
tion. I had enjoyed his friendship for many years,
and as opportunity permitted, because of our kindred
interest in the work of the Society, shared his confi-
dence in many of his plans. My last hours with him
were spent in the fall of 1890 at old York, whither we
went by pre-arrangement to spend a few days of my
124 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
vacation to visit her historic fields. Thoroughly famil-
iar with the topography and early ownership in the
place, he made my visit especially valuable by his
explanations and descriptions of the various localities
so that I returned to my home enriched in knowledge
of the place, interesting to me particularly as the home
of my ancestors. Nor shall I soon forget his devotion
to my personal comfort, his anxiety that I should see
all that would interest me, his unselfishness and gentle
courtesy throughout, and the memory of it will long
be an excuse for the affection I had for him.
In his personal appearance he was one of nature's
noblemen, standing over six feet, erect and of fine
proportions. No one of us can ever forget his elastic
step, his vigorous presence or his exuberant vitality
who has seen him in these halls. He was character-
ized by an indomitable will, a ceaseless industry and a
courage in himself that often led him to impatience
with those who could not keep pace with the alertness
of his mind. His spirit was aggressive, that waited not
to be attacked but assumed the initiative itself, never
in anger, but with that boldness which rested upon
the courage of his own convictions. He was always
a partisan. In politics his Democracy was uncompro-
mising, and had he lived in a state or community
where that party was in power he would doubtless
have achieved political preferment. In social and
domestic life he was seen at his best. He married,
October 27, 1886, Mabel, daughter of William L. and
Mary J. (Griffin) Hurd of Boston, with whom he lived
an ideal life for nearly five years, and who in her
youth mourns her great loss. With a charming home
WILLIAM MITCHELL SARGENT, A.M. 125
in Portland and a beautiful summer residence on one
of the islands in Casco bay, he dispensed a hospitality
that was at once cordial and delightful. No one who
has ever been the recipient of it could ever doubt its
cordiality, and with the mellowing of years the hearti-
ness of his entertainment was rounded by a charm of
gentle courtesy which made his friends more and more
attached to him. His artistic tastes, first noticed when
as a boy in Arkansas he amused himself with model-
ling in clay, were evidenced in the appointments of
his house, which he largely designed himself. For he
was a skillful and cunning draughtsman, well informed
in architecture, and among his effects are many designs
of handsome buildings, which he had planned for his
amusement in leisure hours. His accurate and
methodical habits of mind ever brought him in demand
in societies of which he was a member, to act in the
capacity of recording secretary. As such he served
the Harvard Society of Maine from its organization,
and the Society of the Sons of the American Revolu-
tion, both of which offices he held at his death. He
was an active member of the Maine Genealogical
Society to whose meetings he contributed many valu-
able papers. Of his published work I have already
spoken of the York Deeds and Maine Wills. His
other publications were an Historical Sketch of
Gushing' s Island, The Weare Family of New Hamp-
shire, The Mitchell Family of North Yarmouth,
besides scores of separate historical and genealogical
articles which have been printed in the Maine
Recorder, New England Historic-Genealogical Regis-
ter, Western Antiquary, Old Times and other similar
126 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
magazines. He left much valuable material re-
lating to the early settlers of Maine, but by reason
of his sudden death it is not in the condition he would
have left it to others could he have foreseen his early
end. Among this material his Book of Eastern Land
Claims with historical and genealogical annotations
is his princpal work, upon which he had spent several
years of labor. I am given to understand by his widow,
that she intends to make this Society which he loved
and strove for, the repository of his papers, when she
can arrange them. That they will prove to be a valu-
able addition to our archives I am prepared to say
after a personal examination of them.
Thus lived and died our lamented associate. The
shaft he reared lacks its capital, but that which re-
mains to us as a Society deserves the wreath which we
would bestow on the completed column had he lived
to perfect it. It is the old and ever-saddening story
of a life checked in the day of its fruition, when the
work of an ambitious career goes for naught because
of its choking off before the goal is reached. He was
growing more valuable as a man, a citizen and a com-
panion as he grew in years. As we stand at his pre-
mature grave, thinking of the sudden dashing away of
his hopes, the pause to his aspirations, the possibilities
of his future, we can pray peace to his soul and do
honor to his memory. The rest is in the hands of
Him "who hath measured the waters in the hollow of
his hand, and meted out Heaven with the span, and
comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and
weighed the mountains in scales and the hills in a
balance."
Silhouette and Autograph from the Bowdoin College Class Book of 1825.
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 127
HISTORY OF THE DUEL
BETWEEN JONATHAN CILLEY AND
WILLIAM J. GRAVES.
BY HORATIO KISTG.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, December 10, 1891.
THE report not long ago that Major William Pres-
ton Graves was " dying at Little Rock, where he has
been stationed with his regiment, the Second artillery,
the past two years," recalls the deplorable duel in
which Jonathan Cilley of Maine, fell at the hands of
Major Graves' father, the late William J. Graves of
Kentucky, on the twenty-fourth of February, 1838.
The report goes on to say, truly, that " next to the
duel between Alexander Hamilton and Aaron Burr, no
event of the character ever attracted more attention,
and it might have said greater condemnation, than
that between Graves and Cilley." It also repeats
what was erroneously stated at the time, and which
has been repeatedly denied from certain knowledge,
that " Cilley was noted as one of the most skillful shots
of the day." I shall have occasion to refer again to
this assertion. When this unnatural combat took
place, I resided in my native state of Maine, and was
at Augusta, where the Maine Legislature was in ses-
sion, when the news of Mr. Cilley's death was received.
I well remember the wide-spread excitement and con-
demnation which immediately followed. Few people
are now living who shared in or were witnesses of
128 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
that excitement, and who remember the circumstances
leading to and attending that appaling tragedy.
Some fourteen or fifteen years ago I prepared an
account of it, which the late ex-governor of Maine, H.
J. Anderson, who was familiar with all the facts, pro-
nounced the most complete ever written of the whole
affair ; but unfortunately it was printed in a local
magazine that never reached its second number. As
it would be new to the majority of readers now, and
could hardly fail to possess a melancholy interest for
all, I propose to reproduce it in substance, adhering
strictly to the facts of the narrative as originally pre-
sented.
Both combatajats were representatives in Congress,
and hitherto they had been warm personal friends,
notwithstanding Cilley was a Democrat and Graves a
Whig. A charge of corruption against a senator in
Congress, made by "The Spy in Washington," Mat
thew L. Davis, correspondent of the New York
Courier and Enquirer, was the basis of the trouble
which led to the fatal rencounter. He was the in-
timate friend and biographer of Aaron Burr, and while
acting as correspondent at the capitol, he was ex-
cluded, I remember, from the ladies' gallery, on ac-
count of alleged gross immorality there. In a letter
to his paper the charge referred to was set forth as
follows :
The more brief my statement the better it will be understood.
It is in my power, if brought to the bar of either house, or before
a committee, and process allowed me to compel the attendance
of witnesses, to prove by the oath of a respectable and unim-
peachable citizen, as well as by written documentary evidence,
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 129
that there is at least one member of Congress who has offered to
barter his services and his influence with a department or depart-
ments for a compensation. " Why, sir," said the applicant for a
contract, " if my proposition has merit it will be received, if it
has not, I do not expect it will be accepted." And what do you
think was the answer of the honorable member ? I will give it
to you in his own emphatic language : " Merit," said he, " why
things do not go here by merit, but by pulling the right strings.
Make it my interest and I will pull the strings for you."
The editor of the "Courier and Enquirier," James
Watson "Webb, vouched for the character and stand-
ing of his correspondent, and called upon Congress
promptly to initiate the investigation thus challenged,
both as an act of justice to itself and the country."
Whereupon Henry A. Wise of Virginia, offered in the
House of Representatives, on the twelfth of February,
a motion for a committee of inquiry, embodying in the
preamble to his resolution both the above extract and
the editorial comments thereon. The resolution gave
rise to a warm debate, and resulted in a determination
to bring Mr. Davis before the bar of the House. He
appeared accordingly, and having declared that the
person alluded to in his letter was not a member of
the House, he was discharged.
On the thirteenth of February, John Ruggles, sena-
tor from Maine, addressed a letter to the editor of the
"Globe," stating that he had been informed that the
charge referred to "was a blow aimed at him." In
explanation, he said that a Mr. Jones of New Jersey,
had applied to him to draw up a specification and claim
for a patent for a trunk lock. He had consented to
do it, "as it was a strictly professional matter." Sub-
VOL. III. 10
130 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
seqently he had agreed to take an assignment of one
fourth part of the patent for his services ; the papers
were drawn and assented to by Jones, but never exe-
cuted, nor had any compensation ever been allowed for
his services.
On the sixteenth of February, at Mr. Ruggles' re-
quest, a committee to investigate the charge against
him was appointed in the Senate, and he was entirely
exonorated.
In the debate on Mr. Wise's resolution, Mr. Cilley
said :
As the course proposed to be pursued on this occasion was
novel and extraordinary, he hoped the House would pause before
it embarked in this business on such authority as was produced.
This charge comes from the editor of a newspaper, and we all
know that in a country where the press is free, few men can ex-
pect to escape abuse and charges of a similar description. Or-
dinarily, when we are about entering upon a business of this kind
before a magistrate, a conservator of the peace, the charges sub.
mitted are obliged to be made distinctly, clearly and under the
solemnity of an oath ; and why should we now depart from this
well known and well settled rule ? He knew nothing of this edi-
tor, but it was the same editor who had made grave charges
against an institution of this country [the old United States Bank
in 1831] and afterward was said to have received facilities to the
amount of fifty-two thousand dollars from the same institution
and gave it his hearty support; he did not think his charges were
entitled to much credit in an American Congress. If he has
charges to make, let him make them distinctly and not vaguely ;
let him make them under the solemnity of an oath, and then it
will be quite time enough to act. He trusted the House would
not go into an investigation of this kind on a mere newspaper
statement without any proof.
It was the subject of pointed comment at the time
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 131
that, whereas the remarks of Mr. Cilley were published
in The Globe of the twelfth, Mr. Webb waited until
the twenty-first of February before demanding an
explanation. Therefore the presumption was, and it
was distinctly charged, that "the offense was taken at
Washington, the plot arranged there, and Mr. Webb
sent for, after full consultation, and notified that he
must take offense at Mr. Cilley's remarks." This sup-
position was the more readily credited not only be-
cause the same imputation against Mr. Webb had
"been thousands of times made on innumerable oc-
casions in Congress" without his ever resenting it in
any such manner, but also from the fact that Mr.
Cilley's ability and fearless bearing in debate had
aroused a determination on the part of certain southern
gentlemen, if possible, to intimidate him and destroy
his influence. As an illustration of this feeling the
following extract from the Democratic Review is in
point. Referring to the discussion upon Mr. Wise's
resolution, above mentioned, the editor, J. L. O'Sul-
livan, afterward United States Minister to Portugal,
and who, I am glad to know, still survives, said :
An altercation of a very accrimonious character on the part of
Mr. Wise arose upon this occasion. In reply to Mr. Cilley,
Mr. Wise, among general remarks upon the opposition of the
friends of the Admistration to all investigation without specific
charges, etc., remarked, " Every man careful of his honor, when
such charges as these are made, will not wait to have them spe-
cifically framed, and in the present instance he would say to the
gentleman from Maine that a member of the party [Democratic],
to which that gentleman belongs, should be the last man to op-
pose the investigation of a charge like this, for it was much more
likely to be him that was meant by the author of the charge than
132 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
himself [Mr. W.]. " I, sir," said Mr. Wise, " have no influence with
the Executive or any of its branches, to sell for a price." etc.
Afterward, in the course of the debate, the follow-
ing altercation took place, as we find it reported in
The Intelligencer :
But now, because he [Mr. C.] had stood up to defend the
character of the House against that anonymous imputation, he
was to hear the basest charges against himself.
" Ms. WISE here asked if the gentleman from Maine meant to
say that he (Mr. W.) had made base charges in relation to him-
self?
" MR. CILLEY would explain. He did feel that it was ungen-
erous for that gentleman to have said that the presumption was
rather that it was he (Mr. C.) than himself (Mr. W.) to whom
this charge alluded.
" MR. WISE had mae no personal charge against the gentle-
man, the member from Maine, false or true, none whatever, and
he again asked that gentleman if he meant to say that he had
insinuated base charges against him ?
"Ms. CILLEY responded in substance what he had said.
"MR. WISE. Then the gentleman from Maine designs delib-
erately to insult me?
" MR. CILLEY certainly did not ; he had not made any charge
against the gentleman from Virginia. He knew his rights and
those of his constituents on that floor.
" MR. WISE understood ; and did not understand the gentle-
man from Maine as disclaiming the charge that he had made base
charges against that gentleman.
" MR. CILLEY said that he had distinctly remarked that the
gentleman from Virginia had said he (Mr. C.) was more obnox-
ious to the charge contained in the resolution before the House
than he (Mr. W.) was ; and he could say no less than he had
said, fearless of all consequences, but he had no intention to insult
anyone. The gentleman from Virginia just remarked that he
had been informed of the name of the member alluded to ; why
not disclose it?
44 MB. WISE rose and said that he could never again treat
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 133
that gentleman with confidence, who could rise in his place and
repeat to the House what a member had said in private conver-
sation in his seat.
"MR. CILLEY had not intended to violate confidence. The
gentleman from Virginia had said openly in his seat that he knew
the name of the member meant.
"MB. WISE. But it was in reply to an express question of
another member."
" Some further explanation then took place between Mr. Cilley
and Mr. Wise, etc. "
The report of it is here cut off. Mr. Cilley sustained himself
with perfect firmness and dignity to the end his manner being
according to our information, in highly advantageous contrast
with that of his assailant. The latter concluded by the following
remark, spoken so openly and loud as to be heard at some dis-
tance, a remark which Mr. Cilley never affected to notice or to
hear. " But what is the use of bandying words with a man who
won't hold himself personally accountable for his words ? "
To fully appreciate this scene, one needs to have
known its principal actors and observed the calm, firm
and dignified manner of Cilley in contrast with the
fierce look and aggressive bearing of his opponent, as
the writer more than once saw him in debate in the
House during the winter of 1838-39, while Graves,
looking sad and desponding, was also still a member
of that body.
We will next present the correspondence, etc., as it
appeared in a paper signed by the seconds in the duel,
George W. Jones of Iowa, and Henry A. Wise of Vir-
ginia, which they published as their
STATEMENT.
WASHINGTON CITY, D. C.
February 26, 1838.
The following is a statement of the facts of the duel between
the Honorable William J. Graves of Kentucky, and the Honor-
134 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
able Jonathan Cilley of Maine, agreed upon by George W. Jones
and Henry A. Wise, the seconds of the parties, committed to
writing between the hours of 10.30 o'clock A.M. February
25, and 12 o'clock M. this day. The seconds propose, first,
to state the correspondence which occurred before the challenge,
and which was communicated through others than themselves,
neither second having borne any message, verbal or written, to or
from either of the principals, until Mr. Wise bore the challenge
and Mr. Jones bore the acceptance. This correspondence, as it
has been placed in the hands of the seconds, is as follows, to wit :
Mr. Graves to Mr. Cilley.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,
February 21, 1838.
In the interview which I had with you this morning, when you
declined receiving from me the note of Colonel J. W. Webb,
asking whether you were correctly reported in the " Globe " in
what you are there represented to have said of him in this House
upon the 12th instant, you will please say whether you did
not remark, in substance, that in declining to receive the note,
you hoped I would not consider it in any respect disrespectful to
me, and that the ground on which you rested your declining to
receive the note was distinctly this : That you could not consent
to get yourself into personal difficulties with conductors of public
journals for what you might think proper to say in debate upon
this floor, in discharge of your duties as a representative of the
people ; and that you did not rest your objection in our interview,
upon any personal objections to Colonel Webb as a gentleman.
Very respectfully your obedient servant,
W. J. GRAVES.
HONORABLE JONATHAN CILLEY.
Mr. Cilley to Mr. Graves.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,
February 21, 1838.
The note which you just placed in my hands has been received.
In reply I have to state that in your interview with me this
morning, when you proposed to deliver a communication from
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 135
Colonel Webb of the New York " Courier and Enquirer," I de-
clined to receive it because I chose to be drawn into no contro-
versy with him. I neither affirmed nor denied anything in
regard to his character ; but when you remarked that this course
on my part might place you in an unpleasant situation, I stated
to you, and now repeat, that I intended by the refusal no dis-
respect to you.
Very respectfully your obedient servant,
JON A. CILLEY.
HONORABLE W. J. GRAVES.
Mr. Graves to Mr. Cilley.
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,
February 22, 1838.
SIR : Your note of yesterday, in reply to mine of that date,
is inexplicit, unsatisfactory and insufficient; among other things
in this, that in your declining to receive Colonel Webb's com-
munication, it does not disclaim any exception to him personally
as a gentleman. I have therefore to inquire whether you de-
clined to receive his communication on the ground of any per-
sonal exception to him as a gentleman or man of honor? A
categorical answer is expected. Very respectfully,
WILLIAM J. GRAVES.
HONORABLE J. CILLEY.
Mr. Cilley to Mr. Graves.
HOUSE OP REPRESENTATIVES,
February 22, 1838.
SIR : Your note of this date has just been placed in my hands.
I regret that mine of yesterday was not satisfactory to you, but I
cannot admit the right on your part to propound the question to
which you ask a categorical answer, and therefore decline any
further response to it. Very respectfully,
JONATHAN CILLEY.
HONORABLE W. J. GRAVES.
136 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Here follows the first paper borne by Mr. Wise :
WASHINGTON CITY,
February 23, 1838.
As you have declined accepting a communication which I bore
to you from Colonel Webb, and as by your note of yesterday you
have refused to decline on grounds which would exonerate me
from all responsibility growing out of the affair, I am left no
other alternative but to ask that satisfaction which is recognized
among gentlemen. My friend, Honorable Henry A. Wise, is
authorized by me to make the arrangements suitable to the
occasion. Your obedient servant,
W. J. GRAVES.
HONORABLE J. ClLLEY.
Mr. Wise states that he presented the foregoing
challenge to Mr. Cilley in the parlor at Mr. Birth's
boarding-house a J!ew minutes before twelve o'clock,
on Friday, the twenty-third instant.
In addition to the foregoing correspondence the
seconds propose to relate only such facts and cir-
cumstances as occurred within their joint knowledge,
after their own participation in the melancholy affair.
On the evening of the twenty- third instant, about
the hour of five o'clock, Mr. Jones, the second of Mr.
Cilley, delivered to Mr. Graves, in the room of Mr.
Wise, and in his presence, the following note, which
was the first paper borne by Mr. Jones, to wit:
WASHINGTON CITY, February 23, 1838.
HONORABLE W. J. GRAVES: Your note of this morning
has been received. My friend, General Jones, will "make the
arrangements suitable to the occasion."
Your obedient servant,
JONA. CILLEY.
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 137
Immediately upon the preparation of the acceptance
of the challenge, Mr. Graves retired, leaving Mr. Jones
with Mr. Wise, who submitted to Mr. Wise the follow-
ing propositions for the arrangement of the meeting,
to wit:
WASHINGTON CITY,
February 23, 1838.
SIR : Mr. Cilley proposes to meet Mr. Graves at such place
as may be agi'eed upon between us to-morrow at twelve o'clock
M. The weapons to be used on the occasion shall be rifles; the
parties placed side to side at eighty yards distance from each
other ; to hold the rifles horizontally at arm's length downward ;
the rifles to be cocked and triggers set ; the word to be " Gentle-
men, are you ready?" after which, neither answering "No," the
words shall be in regular succession, " Fire one, two, three, four."
Neither party shall fire before the word " fire," nor after the word
" four." The positions of the parties at the ends of the line to be
determined by lot. The second of the party losing the position
shall have the giving of the word. The dress to be ordinary
winter clothing and subject to the examination of both parties.
Each party may have on the ground, besides his second, a surgeon
and two other friends. The seconds, for the execution of their
respective trusts, are allowed to have a pair of pistols each on the
ground, but no other person shall have any weapon. The rifles
to be loaded in the presence of the seconds. Should Mr. Graves
not be able to procure a rifle in the time prescribed, time shall be
allowed for that purpose.
Your very obedient servant,
GEORGE W. JONES.
HONORABLE HENRY A. WISE.
About nine o'clock P.M. at Mr. Jones' room at Daw-
son's, Mr. Wise returned to him the following answer,
to wit :
WASHINGTON CITY,
February 23, 1838.
SIR : The terms arranging the meeting between Mr. Graves
138 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
and Mr. Cilley, which you presented to me this evening, though
unusual and objectionable, are accepted with the understanding
that the rifles are to be loaded with a single ball, and that neither
party is to raise his weapon from the downward horizontal posi-
tion until the word " fire."
I will inform you, sir, by the hour of eleven o'clock A.M. to-
morrow whether Mr. Graves has been able to procure a rifle, and
consequently whether he will require a postponement of the time
of meeting. Your very obedient servant,
HENRY A. WISE.
HONORABLE GEORGE W. JONES.
About eight o'clock A.M., on the twenty-fourth in-
stant, Mr. Jones left at Mr. Wise's room the following
note, to wit:
WASHINGTON CITY,
February 24, 1838.
SIR : I will receive at Dr. Reilly's, on F street, any communi-
cation you may see proper to make me until eleven o'clock A.M.
to-day. Respectfully, your obedient servant,
GEORGE W. JONES.
HONORABLE H. A. WISE.
DR. REILLY'S, F STREET,
February 24, 1838, 10 A.M.
SIR : I have called at this place in conformity to your note
of this morning, to inform you that Mr. Graves has not as yet
been able to procure a rifle and put it in order, and cannot be
ready by twelve o'clock M. to-day. He is desirous, however, to
have the meeting to-day if possible, and I will inform you by
half-past twelve o'clock M. to-day what time he will require to
procure and prepare a weapon.
Very respectfully, etc.,
HENRY A. WISE.
HONORABLE GEORGE W. JONES.
Afterward Mr. Jones left at Mr. Wise's room the
following note, to wit:
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 139
WASHINGTON, 10.30 A.M.,
February 24, 1838.
SIR : Your note dated at ten o'clock to-day is received. In
reply I have the pleasure to inform you that I have in my pos-
session an excellent rifle in good order which is at the service of
Mr. Graves. Very respectfully, etc.,
GEORGE W. JONES.
HONORABLE H. A. WISE.
Afterward Mr. Jones sent to Mr. Wise's room the
following note, to wit:
WASHINGTON, February 24, 1838, 11 A.M.
SIR : Through the politeness of my friend, Doctor Duncan, I
now tender to you for the use of Mr. Graves, the rifle referred to
in my note of ten o'clock this morning.
Respectfully your obedient servant,
GEORGE W. JONES.
HONORABLE H. A. WISE.
And with this note a rifle and powder-flask and balls
were left at Mr. Wise's room.
After the reception of this note from Mr. Jones, Mr.
Wise called on him at Doctor Reilly's and informed
Mr. Jones that Mr. Graves had procured a rifle other
than that left at his room by Doctor Duncan, and
would be ready for the meeting at three o'clock P.M.
It was then agreed that the parties should meet at the
Annacostia bridge, on the road to Marlboro, Mary-
land, between the hours of half-past one and half-past
two o'clock P.M., and if either got there first he should
wait for the other, and that they would thence proceed
out of the District. Accordingly the parties met at
the bridge, Mr. Cilley and his party arriving there first,
and all proceeded, about two o'clock P.M., to the place
140 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of meeting. On arriving at the place, Mr. Jones and
Mr. Wise immediately proceeded to mark off the
ground. They then decided the choice of positions-
Mr. Wise won the position, and consequently Mr. Jones
had the giving of the word. At the time Mr. Jones
was informed by Mr. Wise that two gentlemen (Mr.
Calhoun of Kentucky, and Mr. Hawes of Kentucky)
were at some distance off, spectators, but they should
not approach upon the ground. Mr. Jones replied
that he objected to their coming on the ground, as it
was against the articles of the meeting, but he enter-
tained for them the highest respect. Mr. Wise in-
formed Mr. Jones that contrary to the terms, he had
brought on the ground two rifles ; that if he (Mr.
Jones) required him to do so, he would immediately
send one of them away. Upon Mr. Jones finding that
the rifle was unloaded, he consented that it should
remain in one of the carriages. There were, it is
proper to remark, several persons on the ground (be-
sides the hack-drivers and the two gentlemen at a dis-
tance before mentioned) who were there without the
authority or consent of either party or their friends,
as far as is known either to Mr. Jones or Mr. Wise,
and one of these persons was supposed to be the owner
of the field. Shortly after the hour of three P.M. the
rifles were loaded in the presence of the seconds ; the
parties were called together; they were fully in-
structed by Mr. Jones as to their positions, and the
words were twice repeated to them as they would be
and as they were delivered to them in the exchange
of shots. After they were ordered to their respective
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 141
positions, the seconds assumed their places, and the
friends accompanying the seconds were disposed along
the line of fire to observe that each obeyed the terms
of meeting. Mr. Jones gave the word distinctly, aud-
ibly, and in regular succession, and the parties ex-
changed shots without violating in the least a single
instruction. They both missed. After which, Mr.
Wise called upon the friends generally to assemble and
hear what was to be said. Upon the assembling of
the friends, Mr. Jones inquired of Mr. Wise whether
his friend (Mr. Graves) was satisfied. Mr. Wise im-
mediately said in substance, " Mr. Jones, these gentle-
men have come here without animosity toward each
other, they are fighting merely upon a point of honor;
cannot Mr. Cilley assign some reason for not receiving
at Mr. Graves' hands Colonel Webb's communication,
or make some disclaimer which will relieve Mr. Graves
from his position ? " Mr. Jones replied in substance,
" Whilst the challenge is impending Mr. Cilley can
make no explanations." Mr. Wise said in substance :
"The exchange of shots suspends the challenge, and
the challenge is suspended for the purpose of expla-
nation." Mr. Jones therefore said he would see Mr.
Cilley, and did go to him. He returned and asked Mr.
Wise again : " Mr. Wise, do I understand aright that
the challenge is suspended?" Mr. Wise answered,
" It is." Mr. Jones was then about to proceed when
Mr. Wise suggested that it was best, perhaps, to give
the explanation or reason in writing. Mr. Jones then
said in substance : " Mr, Wise, if you require me to
put what I have to say in writing, I shall require you
142 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
to put what you have said and may say in writing."
Mr. Wise replied : " Well, let us hear the explanation
beforehand, as it may not be necessary to put it in
writing." Mr. Jones then proceeded, as he now thinks,
substantially to say : " I am authorized by my friend,
Mr. Cilley, to say that in declining to receive the note
from Mr. Graves, purporting to be from Colonel Webb,
he meant no disrespect to Mr. Graves, because he
entertained for him then, as he now does, the most
kind feelings ; but that he declined to receive the note
because he chose not to be drawn into any controversy
with Colonel Webb." Mr. Wise thinks this answer of
Mr. Jones' was, in substance, as follows : " I am author-
ized by my friend, Mr. Cilley, to say that in declining
to receive the note from Mr. Graves, purporting to be
from Colonel Webb, he meant no disrespect to Mr.
Graves, because he entertained for him then as he
does now, the highest respect and most kind feelings,
but my friend refuses to disclaim disrespect for Colonel
Webb, because he does not choose to be drawn into an
expression of opinion as to him." Such is the substan-
tial difference between the two seconds as to the
answer of Mr. Jones. The friends on each side, with
the seconds, then retired from each other to consult
upon this explanation. After consultation, Mr. Wise
returned to Mr. Jones and said : " Mr. Jones, this
answer leaves Mr. Graves precisely in the position in
which he stood when the challenge was sent." Much
conversation then ensued between the seconds and
their friends, but no nearer approach to reconciliation
being made, the challenge was renewed and another
CILLEY AND GEAVES DUEL. 143
shot was exchanged in a manner perfectly fair and
honorable to all parties. After this the seconds and
their friends again assembled, and the challenge was
again withdrawn, and very similar conversations to
that after the first exchange ot shots again ensued.
Mr. Jones then remarked; "Mr. Wise, my friend, in
coming to the ground and exchanging shots with Mr.
Graves has shown to the world that in declining to
receive the note of Colonel Webb he did not do so
because he dreaded a controversy. He has shown
himself a brave man, and disposed to render satisfac-
tion to Mr. Graves. I do think that he has done so,
and that the matter should end here." To this Mr.
Wise replied in substance : " Mr. Jones, Mr. Cilley
has already expressed his respect for Mr. Graves in
the written correspondence, and Mr. Graves does not
require of Mr. Cilley a certificate of character for Colo-
nel Webb ; he considers himself bound not only to
preserve the respect due to himself, but to defend the
honor of his friend, Colonel Webb." These words of
Mr. Wise Mr. Jones recollects, and Mr. Wise thinks he
added the words : " Mr. Graves only insists that he
has riot borne the note of a man who is not a man of
honor and not a gentleman." After much more con-
versation and ineffectual attempts to adjust the mat-
ter, the challenge was again renewed, and whilst the
friends were again loading the rifles for the third
exchange of shots, Mr. Jones and Mr. Wise walked
apart and each proposed to the other anxiously to
settle the affair. Mr. Wise asked Mr. Jones " if Mr.
Cilley could not assign the reason for declining to
144 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
receive the note of Colonel Webb that he did not hold
himself accountable to Colonel Webb for words spoken
in debate ? " Mr. Jones replied that " Mr. Cilley
would not assign that reason, because he did not wish
to be understood as expressing the opinion whether
he was or was not accountable for words spoken in
debate." Mr. Wise then, according to his recollection,
asked Mr. Jones whether Mr. Cilley would not say
that in declining to receive the note of Colonel Webb
he meant no disrespect to Mr. Graves directly or in-
directly ? " To which Mr. Jones replied affirmatively,
adding : " Mr. Cilley entertains the highest respect
for Mr. Graves, but declines to receive the note be-
cause he chose to be drawn intOs.no controversy with
Colonel Webb." After further explanatory conversa-
tion the parties then exchanged the third shot fairly
and honorably as in every instance. Immediately
previous to the last exchange of shots Mr. Wise said
to Mr. Jones : " If this matter is not terminated this
shot, and is not settled, I will propose to shorten the
distance." To which Mr. Jones replied : " After this
shot, if without effect, I will entertain the proposition."
After Mr. Cilley fell, Mr. Wise, for Mr. Graves,
expressed a desire to Mr. Jones to see Mr. Cilley. Mr.
Jones replied to Mr. Wise, " My friend is dead ;" and
went on to Mr. Graves and told him that there was no
objection to his request to see Mr. Cilley. When Mr.
Jones approached Mr. Graves and informed him that
his request should be granted, Mr. Graves inquired,
" How is he ? " The reply was, " My friend is dead,
sir." Mr. Graves then went to his carriage. Mr.
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 145
Wise inquired of Mr. Jones before leaving the ground
whether he could render any service, and tendered all
the aid in his power. Mr. Wise and Mr. Jones concur
that there were three shots exchanged.
Such is the naked statement of all the material facts and cir-
cumstances attending this unfortunate affair of honor, which we
make in justice to our friends, to ourselves, and to all concerned,
the living and the dead ; and it is made only for the purpose of
allaying excitement in the public mind, and to prevent any and all
further controversy upon the subject which already is full enough
of woe. We have fully and substantially stated wherein we agree
and disagree. We cordially agree at all events, in bearing un-
qualified testimony to the fair and honorable manner in which
this duel was conducted. We endeavored to discharge our duties
according to that code under which the parties met, regulated by
magnanimous principles and the laws of humanity. Neither of
us has taken the least exception to the course of the other ; and
we sincerely hope that here all controversy whatever may cease.
We especially desire our respective friends to make no publica-
tion on the subject. None can regret the termination of the
affair more than ourselves, and we hope again that the last of it
will be the signatures of our names to this paper, which we now
affix.
GEORGE W. JONES,
HENRY A. WISE.
Vain hope ! Instead of this being " the last of the
affair " the supposed instigators of it were met on all
sides with a perfect storm of indignation, and an al-
most universal demand for a searching investigation
of the matter and punishment of the guilty ; and the
more the circumstances of the tragedy became known,
the fiercer the cry for retribution. Before proceeding
however, to depict this feeling, I will introduce the
VOL. III. 11
146 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
sworn statement of William H. Morrell and Daniel
Jackson, two chosen friends of Colonel Webb, who, ac-
cording to their testimony, " said that it was utterly
impossible that a meeting could be permitted to take
place between Messrs. Graves and Cilley until Mr.
Cilley had first met him (Webb), and that he was de-
termined to force such a meeting upon Mr. Cilley, be
the consequences what they might." It was accord-
ingly agreed that Colonel Webb with two friends
" properly armed, should repair to Mr. Cilley's room,
when Mr. Webb should offer to Mr. Cilley the choice
of his duelling pistols with the following alternatives :
either then and there to settle the question, or pledge
his word of honor that he would give Colonel Webb a
meeting before Mr. Graves, at such a place and time
and with such weapons as Mr. Cilley might appoint ;
and in the event of doing neither, then to expect the
most serious consequences onjtho spot. Mr. Webb
then added : ' Should he refuse either to fight me at
the time, or give the pledge required, I shall have no
alternative left but to shatter his right arm and there-
by prevent his meeting my friend.' " Before this plan
could be carried out, it was found that Mr. Cilley had
left his lodgings for the duelling ground, understood
to be Bladensburg, to which place Colonel Webb and
his two friends immediately repaired. On their way,
Colonel Webb designated the following as the order of
proceedings :
On reaching the parties, said he, I'll approach Mr. Cilley and
tell him this is my quarrel, and ho must fight me ; and that if he
aims his rifle at my friend, I'll shoot him on the spot. We know
that upon this, Messrs. Graves and Wise will interfere, and that
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 147
we will be ordered off the ground, but I shall tell them that we
have come prepared to lose our lives or prevent the meeting, and
that it cannot proceed without first disposing of us. From our
knowledge of the parties, it is probable that some one of them
will then raise his weapon at me, when I shall instantly shoot
Cilley, and we must proceed to defend ourselves in the best way
we can.
After stating that they drove to the " usual dueling
ground " and several other places without being able
to find the parties, the witnesses say :
It is unnecessary to add what would have been the course of
Colonel Webb if Mr. Graves, instead of Mr. Cilley, had been
injured. Suffice it to say that his determination was sanctioned
by us, andjiowever much we deplored it, we could not doubt but
the extraordinary position in which he would then have been
placed would have warranted the course determined upon.
Alluding to the dark intimation in the last para-
graph, an able editor at the time holding a high posi-
tion under the United States government, remarked :
Thus, then, it seems if Cilley had escaped from the field of
blood with his life, he would have been, doubtless, assassinated
by Webb and his associates.
Colonel Schaumbourg, a friend of Mr. Cilley, states
that, before the meeting, Mr. Cilley said to him :
Mr. Graves has taken upon himself to demand of me to say,
and that in language dictated by himself, that James Watson
Webb is a gentleman and a man of honor. Now that is what I
am not going to disgrace myself by saving. I see into the whole
affair. Webb has come on here to challenge me bee iuse he, and
perhaps others think that, as I am from New England, I am to
be bluffed, and Mr. Webb will proclaim himself a brave man,
having obtained an acknowledgement on my part that he is a
gentleman an-1 a man of honor. But they have calculated with-
out their host. Although I know that the sentiment of New
148 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
England is opposed to duel'ng, I am sure that my people will be
better pleased if I stand the test than disgrace myself by humil-
iating concessions. Sir, the name I bear will never permit me
to cower beneath the frown of mortal man. It is an attempt to
browbeat us, and because they think that I am from the East, I
will tamely submit.
Besides the two seconds, the friends of each party
on the ground were, on the part of Mr. Cilley, Jesse
A. Bynum, member of Congress from North Carolina,
Colonel W. Schaumbourg of Pennsylvania, and Alex-
ander Duncan (surgeon), member of Congress from
Ohio; and on the part of Mr. Graves, John J. Critten-
den, senator, and Richard H. Menifee, member of Con-
gress from Kentucky, and Doctor J, M. Foltz
(surgeon), of ^Jashington City. These gentlemen
were quite as free from censure in the affair as were
some others not present. The greater weight of
"public opprobrium and disgust" fell upon Mr. Wise
and Colonel Webb, as will appear from quotations we
will see from the public records and the press.
[TO BE CONCLUDED.]
WILLIAM B ARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 149
WILLIAM BARROWS-JOHN TRIPP.
BY PERCIVAL BONNEY.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, May 9, 1891.
IN" collecting materials for a history of Hebron
Academy to be used at the dedication of the school
building which has recently been erected at that place,
I have become greatly interested in the first pastor of
the Hebron Baptist church, Reverend John Tripp, and
his first deacon, William Barrows, to the efforts of
which gentlemen the existence of the Academy is
mainly indebted ; and it is proposed in this paper to
present biographical sketches of these two persons who
have interested me so thoroughly.
At the close of the Revolutionary war there was an
extensive movement of people from the parent Com-
monwealth to the District of Maine. Lands were
granted to many persons as compensation for military
services rendered in the war and great efforts were
made by the grantees to induce the young men of
Massachusetts whose military service had just expired
to settle upon them; so hundreds of old soldiers left
their native towns, took up a journey, then a long
one, to the unsettled parts of Maine, made a clearing
for themselves and families in the wilderness, endured
the privations of pioneer life, and thus laid the foun-
dations of that sturdy character which has remained
with their descendants to the present day.
The towns in the western part of Oxford County
150 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
were settled considerably earlier than those in the
eastern portion of the county, Fryeburg having first
been settled from New Hampshire in 1763 and incor-
porated in 1777, while the towns of Brownfield, Hiram,
Lovel and Waterford were settled not long afterward.
But a wilderness intervened between the towns just
named and those on the eastern border, so there was
very little intercourse between the people inhabiting
the two sections.
The township of New Gloucester on the south had
been reached by the settler in 1740, and was the fron-
tier town for nearly forty years. Josiah Bailey was
the first person who made a settlement north of New
Gloucester in Bakerstown in 1768 while four years
later the pioneer s ax was heard in Sylvester-Canada,
now the town of Turner. No white man penetrated
north of Bakerstown until about 1774 when a party
cut a road from New Gloucester through Bakerstown,
and what is now Hebron, to No. 4, now the town of
Paris. The proprietors of No. 4 then lived in Massa-
chusetts, and cut out this road to facilitate a settlement
there, the route being from New Gloucester to Minot
Lower Corner, thence over Woodman Hill to West
Minot, or Bridgham's Mills, as it was then called, and
over Greenwood Hill to Paris. This road was recut
and otherwise improved in 1779, and made ready for
the influx of immigrants, who began the next year
1780 to clear the land and make settlements in
No. 4.
March 8, 1777, Alexander Shepard, jr., of Newton,
Massachusetts, received a grant of land from the Gen-
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 151
eral Gaurt, comprising the present towns of Hebron
and Oxford, under the title of Shepardsfield. Shepard
was bom in Newton, September 9, 1741, and was
thirty-six years old when he received the grant of land
now included within the borders of these two towns.
This grant was provided as a compensation for survey-
ing the public lands in the district, he having surveyed
a considerable portion of the land lying in northern
Cumberland and eastern Oxford counties. He married
in 1765, at King's Chapel, Boston, the widow of John
Greenwood of Newton, the ancestor of the Greenwoods,
somewhat numerous in the town of Hebron. After
the death of Alexander Shepard, jr., his widow re-
moved to Hebron, where she died in October, 1801,
and was buried in the cemetery on what is known as
Greenwood Hill, where many of the first settlers sleep
his last sleep.
The population of the District of Maine, which, at
the close of the war was very small, increased with
great rapidity, and steps were at once taken for the
education of youth. It has been said that if a colony
of New England people should be planted on the re-
mote frontier in any quarter of the globe, within
twenty-four hours they would have a church under
cover on the most available corner and a schoolhouse
on the nearest knoll. This peculiarity of the modern
New Englander has come down in lineal descent from
his intelligent and pious ancestors.
The law establishing grammar schools in towns hav-
ing more than one hundred families was inoperative
in the early settlements in Maine, as few of those set-
152 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
tlements had that population ; and so beginning,- with
the last decade of the century, charters were granted
to five academies in the District. These institutions
were springing up so numerously in different parts
of Massachusetts and the District as to attract the
attention of the Governor, Samuel Adams, who, in
his annual message to the general court in 1795, said :
" It is with satisfaction that I observe the patriotic
exertions of worthy citizens to establish academies in
various parts of the Commonwealth."
Up to 1805, seven academies were in operation east
of Exeter, institutions recently, established at Hallo-
well, Fryeburg, Portland, Berwick, Machias, Bluehill
adn New Castle. Several had been chartered earlier
than that date, bift were not in actual operation.
The first school in Shepardsfield was a private one,
supported by John Greenwood, Isaac and Samuel
Whittemore, Stephen Myrick, Asa Bearce and Nathan-
iel Cushman. It was kept in a private house on Green-
wood Hill by a Mrs. Baker from Weston, Massachusetts,
whose husband was the first tanner in the settlement.
In the first year of the present century the popula-
tion of Hebron and adjoining towns had become so
numerous that the establishment of an academy was
agitated, and a building for such a school was erected
iu 1803, through the efforts of Deacon William Bar-
rows. Application was made to the General Court for
the incorporation of an academy. A charter was
granted on the tenth of February, 1804, which was
signed by Governor Caleb Strong of illustrious mem-
ory. The original incorporators were Rev. James
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 153
Hooper, the somewhat eccentric pastor of the Baptist
church at Paris ; Ezekiel Whitman of New Gloucester,
who afterward served with distinction as Chief Justice
of the Supreme Court of Maine ; Dr. Cyrus Hamlin,
then of Paris, the father of Hannibal Hamlin ; Samuel
Parris of Hebron, a man of considerable local standing
and father of Governor Albion K. Parris ; John Green-
wood of Hebron, a local magistrate and a man of char-
acter and reputation in the community, and son of
Mrs. Alexander Shepard, jr., before referred to; Dr.
Luther Gary of Turner, who served as judge of the
court of common pleas, state senator and represent-
ative for many years ; Dr. Jesse Rice, the first prac-
ticing physician in Minot, and who with his family ac-
companied Rev. Jonathan Scott from Nova Scotia in
May, 1795, when he assumed charge of the Congrega-
tional church in that town ; John Tripp, the pastor,
and William Barrows, the deacon of the Baptist church
in Hebron.
The school was opened in September, 1805, and
while scores of other academies in the state, apparently
much more advantageously located than this, have died
after a short and precarious existence, the light of this
institution has continued to shine without interruption
from that day to this. It has now a large endowment,
and with the substantial and spacious buildings ap-
proaching completion, its usefulness seems in a fair
way to continue with increasing power. The original
projectors and promoters of the institution were the
pastor and the deacon before referred to, and to them
the credit is mostly due.
154 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
William Barrows was born in Plympton, now
Carver, Massachusetts, January 22, 1756. At the
age of nineteen, in 1775, at the commencement of the
Revolutionary war, he entered the American army as
artillery man, and continued to perform military duty
Tin til March, 1777. The term of his enlistment ex-
pired in December, 1776, and he thought at that time
that nothing could tempt him to endure the hardship
of the camp beyond the period of his enlistment.
When his term was about to expire he was in New
Jersey, under the immediate command of General
Washington, who in person urged upon the departing
soldiers the importance and necessity of reenlistment,
even for a few weeks. In after life he often declared
that as a result of the appeal his resolution to return
home and his feeling of weariness with the hardships
of the camp disappeared. He, with many other patri-
otic youths, complied with the request of the command-
ing general and remained several weeks longer. He
then left the service finally.
Soon after the evacuation of Boston by the British
army, General Washington moved a part of his forces
to New York, where they were quartered in and about
the city.
In 1770, the colony of New York procured an
equestrian gilt statue of George the Third and set it up
with imposing ceremonies on the Bowling Green, on
the spot where a fountain was located at the time of the
introduction of Croton water into the city. The artillery
company to which William Barrows belonged was
among the troops ordered to New York, and while
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 155
there he took part in the following adventure, an ac-
count of which., from the lips of the soldier himself,
was written by his son, John Stuart Barrows, for the
New York Tribune and copied into the Portland Ad-
vertiser of October 12, 1843 :
With ten or fifteen young men he went, one evening, without
any order or knowledge of his commanding officer, witli the in-
tention of compassing the destruction of his Majesty, the King,
so far as overthrowing his statue would effect it. On reaching
the spot his companions hoisted him upon the horse behind his
Majesty and gave him an ax, with which he commenced cutting
off his head, applying the blows thick and heavy upon the back
of his neck, but the task was not easily accomplished ; his ax
was soon dulled and the noise attracted the attention of the
Tories, who collected in great numbers with lanterns and threat-
ened his party with violence, and as they far outnumbered the
Whig soldiers, the latter thought it advisable to retire.
He, however, had the pleasure, a few days after, of making one
of a party, detached by order of their commanding officer, who
went in full daylight, when all the Tories in the vicinity could
have a view of them and their sacriligious conduct, and threw a
rope around his Majesty's neck and prostrated him, horse and all,
upon the ground. On removing the bronze the statue was found
to be composed of lead, which was afterward run up into bullets
and fired at his Majesty's more loyal subjects.
This account is confirmed by a communication in
the Pennsylvania Journal of July 10, 1776, which
says :
This afternoon the Declaration of Independence was read at
the head of each brigade of the Continental army, posted at and
in the vicinity of New York. It was received everywhere with
loud huzzas and the utmost demonstrations of joy, and to-night
the equestrian statue of George the Third, which Tory pride and
folly raised in the year 1770, has, by the Sons of Freedom, been
156 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
laid prostrate in the dirt, the just desert of an ungrateful tyrant.
The lead wherewith the monument was made is to be run into
bullets to assimilate with the brains of our infatuated adversaries,
who, to gain a peppercorn, have lost an empire.
The battle of Trenton was fought December 26,
1776, and as our army had previously lost their tents,
stores and baggage, our men suffered severely on ac-
count of the cold weather, many of them marching
without shoes and lying on the snow-covered ground.
After the battle the young soldier Barrows dis-
covered some little distance from the field a dead Hes-
sian, who had on a pair of new boots, which he longed
for to cover his almost naked feet ; but he was unable to
pull them from the lifeless body. Summoning a com-
rade to his aid, tmVy both " tugged away," as he used
to express it, with all their might, but in vain, and so
the poor man, who died in his boots, was probably bur-
ied in his boots, as they were frozen fast to his feet.
Mr. Barrows first visited Hebron in August, 1779,
when he was twenty-three years of age, and took up a
lot and felled some trees. A portion of the present acad-
emy real estate is a part of the farm which was cleared
and cultivated by him in his youth, though the lot upon
which the first three school buildings were located was
presented to the corporation by his brother, Joseph
Barrows.
June 8, 1780, he was married to Sarah Dunham,
with whom he lived until her death, in 1795. She
bore him seven children. On the last of that month
he came to Hebron again, and remained until October,
following, felling additional trees and burning and
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 157
clearing the lot upon which he was to establish his
home in the wilderness. He was one of the first three
men who settled in the town.
In February, 1781, in the middle of the winter, he
brought his wife from Carver to New Gloucester, then
the chief town on the border, remaining there one
month. In March he moved to West Minot, then
within the limits of Shepardsfield, and located
some three and a half miles from the clearing he had
made in the forest. For present use he constructed a
log house on his lot. For a floor to the same he and
his brother Joseph, who came down to assist him, and
who afterward settled in the town, carried the
boards on their shoulders from a saw mill, which one of
the Bridghams had shortly before erected at West
Minot. Having built his primitive habitation for the
reception of his bride, he made preparations to take
possession of it, but on the very day he was to move
into it the log house took fire and was consumed to
ashes.
He placed his wife temporarily in a cabin which had
been used by the laborers engaged in clearing the
land, but in accordance with the neighborly kindness
which then existed among the pioneers, and which still
exists in the country towns, the few scattered settlers
came to his rescue, and in three days from the burn-
ing of his log house he had another ready for occu-
pancy. About the same time one or two settlers
John Greenwood and Asa Bearce made clearings on
Greenwood Hill, about two miles to the east of the
clearing made by young Barrows. It is a tradition in
158 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the family that Barrows and one of these settlers owned
a cow in common, one owner having the use of the
animal one week, and the other the next.
He was an active, industrious young man, and
worked with great energy and vigor in establishing
his home, so that in a very few years his farm not only
yielded him a comfortable living, but from the profits
he was able to erect a very convenient and comfort-
able house, in which he lived for many years. He
also opened a store for the accommodation of the peo-
ple in the surrounding country.
The people of Shepardsiield first assembled in town
meeting in March, 1786, when he, with two other cit-
izens, were appointed a committee " to take the papers
and try the generosity of the people to contribute the
pay and settle with the minister." From that time
until his death he was active in all local affairs, and
was considered by all as the first man for usefulness in
the town.
When the settlers were in difficulty respecting the
title to their lands, he was sent as their agent to the
General Court at Boston to procure relief. He was
also frequently appointed by the settlers to confer
with Alexander Shepard, jr., the proprietor, who was
never a resident of the town, but who continued to
live in Newton.
Mr. Barrows was a Federalist in politics and repre-
sented his town in the Legislature of Massachusetts, in
1816. When the separation of the District of Maine
from the parent Commonwealth was a subject of dis-
cussion, he, as well as his son, William Barrows, jr.,
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 159
was elected a member of the Convention, which met
September 29, 1816, at Brunswick, to examine the re-
turns of votes cast by the people for and against the
separation. He acted with the minority of the Con-
vention in the matter, having, however, such associ-
ates as Ezekiel Whitman, Nicholas Emery, William
Ladd, S. A. Bradley, Levi Whitman, Peter C. Virgin,
William Allen and other men of note in their day. He
was also for many years a justice of the peace, a po-
sition of much more importance than in recent years.
His early advantages for securing an education were
very limited, as was the case with most of the young
men of that day, but his parents took great pains to
instill into his mind correct moral and religious prin-
ciples, his mother being a professor of religion, while
his father, in the somewhat quaint language of his
pastor, " though not a professor, was hopefully pious."
There is no doubt that he was literally the father
of the academy at Hebron, whose interests he watched
and cared for from the day of its incorporation, until
he ceased to live. Outside of Andrew Craigie, who
gave $800 for its endowment, he was its largest bene-
factor until recent days. In 1819, when, owing to the
destruction of the first building by fire, ,it was neces-
sary to erect a new one, the expense was divided into
seventy shares, of which the good deacon took twenty-
one. He also contributed in money for other academy
purpose, at that time $275.29, as appears by the re-
cords of the corporation, while his son, William, con-
tributed $50 at the same time. For that period these
were large donations.
160 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
The General Court of Massachusetts was -willing to
aid the young institution, as was and as has been the
policy of that state, but would not make any grant
until the people in the vicinity showed some interest
in the enterprise. Thereupon Deacon Barrows at once
began the work of securing subscriptions, $3,000 be-
ing required. The full sum not being at hand at the
given time, he became personally responsible for the
balance. In 1807, through his efforts, seconded by
William C. Whitney, Esq., then a representative to the
General Court, a grant of 11,500 acres of land was
made, and the same was afterward located by Deacon
Barrows in what is now the town of Monson. He con-
tinued to act as^a member of the board of trustees un-
til his death, in 1837, and was treasurer for nineteen
years.
When the building was destroyed by fire, in 1819,
an effort was made by the people of Paris to secure
the removal of the institution from Hebron to Paris.
The agent selected to present the matter to the board
of trustees in behalf of Paris was Stephen Emery, then
a young man, who, as a student and assistant teacher,
had been an inmate of the deacon's family. In the
language of the record kept by Elder Tripp, he
" pleaded the propriety of removing it to Paris, and
W. Barrows and another (presumably the elder him-
self), against it. The subject was left as it was before
and the meeting dissolved." Mr. Emery himself, in
describing the interview, said that the good deacon
pleaded so earnestly and so feelingly for his " little ewe
lamb " that the other members of the board were
moved to tears by his appeals.
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 161
In addition to his other work for the good of the
institution, he very early erected a large house, cost-
ing some $3,000, quite an expensive structure for
those days in the country, for the accommodation of
students attending the academy. This building was
destroyed by fire, December 14, 1814, upon which
there was no insurance, but his friends at home and
abroad contributed about $1,000 toward the erection
of another of brick, which is now standing. His early
efforts in behalf of the education of youth should be
greatly appreciated by those who now, or may here-
after, enjoy the increased facilities which those efforts
made possible. For this academy he ever worked and
for it he continued to pray until his lips ceased to
move.
According to his own account, and as is frequently
the case with persons in the military service, he came
from the army addicted to habits of profanity and vice,
but from a sense of propriety he endeavored to bring
himself back to his former life of morality. On the
memorable dark day, May 19, 1780, he was at work in
an iron foundry in Carver. He had spent the night
before in merriment, music and dancing. To use his
own language, " at the time of the darkness the whole
crew of the furnace were exceedingly alarmed ; they
were filled with consternation and dismay. The master-
workman, or foreman, was so filled with terror as to
render him entirely unfit for business. He kept walk-
ing about in the foundry wringing his hands and ex-
claiming, 'The day of judgment has come! I expect
VOL. III. 12
162 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
soon to see the Son of Man come in the clouds of
heaven ! ' But when this terrible darkness began to
subside the general gloom which hung over the work-
men in the foundry began to disappear. It was other-
wise, however, with the young man. His convictions
grew more pungent and his distress more poignant.
He tried to conceal his emotions from his associates.
His distress of mind was such that he temporarily left
the employment in which he was engaged, but subse-
quently returned to his work and declared that relief
came to him in the words : " Behold, I stand at the
door and knock ; if any man hear my voice and open
the door I will come in to him and will sup with him
and he with me." He. however, did not connect himself
7
with any church in Carver, but, as has been stated,
soon after came to Hebron, where no church privileges
existed for several years.
Early in the year 1789, Elder James Potter, a man
well known in the primitive history of the Baptist de-
nomination in Maine, and whose work in the state
corresponded somewhat to that of Rev. Paul Coffin, a
diary of whose missionary journeys is among the pub-
lished proceedings of the Maine Historical Society,
came into Hebron and preached there with great effect,
and on the twenty-third of August, 1791, a Baptist
church of a dozen members was constituted. The sub-
ject of this sketch was then baptized, and in a few days
connected himself with the new church. August 18,
1792, he was appointed a deacon, which sacred office he
sustained with honor to himself and to the satisfaction
of his brethren as long as he lived. By this title he was
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 163
generally known, and continues to be known in the
region round about.
No pastor was settled until 1798, and from the time
of his appointment as deacon until that date, the care
of the church fell chiefly upon him. Throughout his
entire life, while his circumstances permitted, he was
foremost with his property in defraying the expenses
of the church and all other benevolent enterprises, as
he was also foremost in promoting the interests of the
academy. In fact the original academy building was
used for both church and school purposes. The meet-
ing house and academy building have always been lo-
cated in immediate proximity, the same bell sum-
moning the citizens to worship and the students to
study. He was also instrumental in securing his boy-
hood friend and neighbor, Rev. John Tripp, as pastor
of the church, who arrived in town July 5, 1798, and
who continued to minister to the people from that time
until his death, in 1847, a period of nearly fifty years.
On March 6, 1797, Deacon Barrows entered into a
second marriage with Mrs. Catherine Macomber, who
survived him. She was a great aunt of Marshall Jewell,
once postmaster-general and minister to Russia, and
Harvey Jewell, at one time speaker of Massachusetts
House of Representatives and a judge of the court
of Alabama claims. She bore him four children,
making eleven by both wives, of whom only four
survived him, three sons and a daughter. One of
these sons was John Stuart Barrows^ a member of
the Oxford bar and father of Hon. George B. Barrows
of Fryeburg. Another son, though not a survivor of
164 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of his father, was William Barrows, jr.,who graduated at
Dartmouth, in 1806, a classmate of his townsman, Al-
bion K. Parris, Judge Richard Fletcher, Governor Har-
vey and General Samuel Fessenden, whose sister he mar-
ried. He was the first principal of the academy, and
acted in that capacity for several years after the insti-
tution was put into operation, serving therefor at the
rate of " $400 per annum, and he to board himself."
Bezaleel Cushman, a native of Hebron, Dartmouth,
1811, was his assistant the first term. One of Mr.
Barrows' pupils speaks of him as a most popular
teacher, " who won the confidence of his students by
his urbanity and social disposition. Under his instruc-
tion the institution soon gained a celebrity in the
surrounding towns that tended greatly to its established
permanence."
Governor Parris, in 1855, speaking of him, said :
I knew him at the district school, for we were here boys to-
gether. I knew him through all the academical studies and through
our whole college life, for we occupied the same chamber. I was
with him in his last sickness, and although more than thirty years
have intervened, his calmness and resignation to the Divine will,
his faith in the promises so far as regarded his family, are as fresh
in my recollection as if the interview had taken place within the
year.
Afterward he studied law and began its practice at
Yarmouth, where he died, November 18, 1821, at the
age of thirty-seven years, leaving three daughters and
one son. The oldest daughter, Mary 0., married Alex-
ander R. Bradley, Esq., of Fryeburg. Sarah F. mar-
ried Dr. Thomas F. Perley of Bridgton. Nancy P.
married Rev. Franklin Yeaton,for many years a teacher
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 165
at Bridgton and New Gloucester, while the son was
Judge William Griswold Barrows of Brunswick, whose
distinguished services on the supreme bench of Maine
and in other departments are well known.
When William Pitt Fessenden was only a few weeks
old, he was brought to Fryeburg and cared for by his
aunts, and there his childhood was spent. While his
Uncle William was preceptor at Hebron he was sent
there to be under his charge.
I have heard Deacon Barrows described as tall,
spare, erect and venerable in appearance. He was
remarkably active until he was gathered to his fathers,
November 22, 1837, at the age of nearly eighty-two.
He lies in peace in the cemetery within a few rods
of the church which he did so much to sustain, and of
the institution of learning which he founded and loved.
The marble slab which stands above him was placed
there a few years since by his grandsons, Worthy C.
Barrows, George B. Barrows and William G. Barrows.
He was a good man. He built better than he knew.
He has left his impress upon the community and state
in which he lived.
In the efforts of Deacon Barrows to establish the
academy and to promote the general interests of edu-
cation, morality and religion in the town, he had a true
yokefellow in his boyhood friend, Reverend John
Tripp, who, as has been stated, became pastor of the
Baptist church at Hebron through his instrumentality.
Elder Tripp, as he was familiarly known by every-
body in that section, was born in Dartmouth, now Fair-
166 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
haven, Massachusetts, March 25, 1761. He was a de-
scendant of one John Tripp, who was an associate of
Roger Williams, in the establishment of the settlement
of Providence Plantation, and who, with him, took an
active part in the assertion of the principle of "soul
liberty," of which Roger Williams was the great apostle.
The name is a very numerous one in New Bedford and
towns adjacent, all of those bearing it having probably
sprung from the John Tripp just mentioned.
His mother's name was Experience Delano, whose
father was a man of considerable wealth and standing
in the vicinity. His wife's grandfather was active in
King Philip's war. His mother, as the Elder frequently
stated, was a woman much better educated than was
usual in those days, and was anxious that her children
should have what was then called " common learning."
His parents lived in Dartmouth until 1770, when they
moved to that part of Carver then known as Rochester,
in the county of Plymouth, where they died at an ad-
vanced age.
As his parents lived in an out-of-the-way part of the
town, he did not attend school until he was eleven
years old. In fact he never attended a common school
more than eight or nine months. He has stated that
he was anxious to learn, that he learned rapidly and
was fond of reading. He says his mind was drawn to
arithmetic, and being much at his Grandfather Delano's,
a blacksmith, he was taught by his grandfather to ci-
pher with chalk on the bellows.
He had access to very few books, but at different
times he had the use of an arithmetic, an epitome of
WILLIAM B ARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 167
navigation and geography. He delighted much in
them and paid great attention to them, without any
teacher, however.
In a sketch of his life, written by himself for the ben-
efit of his children, he says :
From the age of twelve or thirteen years my mind was given
more to learning, perhaps, than to any earthly thing, but oh ! what
difficulties I had to encounter. My spirits recoil at the review ;
my feelings are stirred almost to weeping. Want of books, want
of time, want of instructors, with only few to encourage me.
He further says :
The Revolutionary war commenced when I was about fourteen
years ,old, and I went into the service of my country very young.
Expenses were heavy, so that my father, had I requested it, could
not have consistently sent me abroad to school, fey the time I
was nineteen years old, however, I had the advantage of my fel-
low youths as to learning, and had taught a school several win-
ters ; but I wanted something more. I wanted a knowledge of
English grammar, which was scarcely known, even by name,
among my class. I also had a great desire to read the Greek
Testament, indeed I thirsted for acquaintance with all the scien-
ces which were usually taught at college.
There were no schools within my knowledge at that time,
where English grammar was taught, and no one was capable of
teaching it except such as had a college education. I had under-
stood that Elder William Nelson, who lived in the town of Nor-
ton, more than twenty miles away from me, had a college educa-
tion. With the consent of my parents I set out to visit him, to
see if he would instruct me and take my work for my board, but
before I reached his house I became disheartened and discouraged
and turned aside, visited a relative and then returned home.
In the summer of 1782, I heard of a school where the master
could teach English grammar. I made arrangements with a man.
to board me for my work, and for the instructor to teach me, but
a grammar was wanting and Bishop Lowthe's was recommended ;
168 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
indeed, that was the only one that would in any tolerable measure
answer the purpose.
I was informed that Reverend Samuel West, D.D., a Congrega-
tional minister at New Bedford, had one, and I was advi, ed to
borrow it. I called upon him and he was willing to lend it, but
observed, " he doubted the ability of the school master to teach
what I was after ; " but he said, " if I would come to his house
and be boy for him (to use his own words), he would board and
instruct me without further expense." I gladly embraced the offer,
and tarried with him about six weeks. I learned but little more
than the groundwork of grammar, but was able afterward to pur-
sue the study without an instructor, especially after other gram-
mars were published, which rendered the study more familiar.
While with Doctor West my thirst for literary knowledge in-
creased, and, as I had access to his librnry, my desire for books
and information was such as almost to make me insane.
In this biographical sketch he expresses his gratitude
to Doctor West for the instruction received and for the
kind manner in which he was treated.
The Doctor Samuel West referred to above, gradu-
ated at Harvard in 1754, and settled in New Bedford
in 1761, where he remained until his death, in 1807.
He was an active Whig writer during the Revolution,
and one of the ablest of the denomination at that time.
Josiah Quincy, in 1801, heard him preach, and writes
of him as " celebrated for strength and metaphysical
acuteness of mind." Another speaks of him as one
whose " literary character is among the most eminent
in the profession."
He was connected with a very interesting and im-
portant event in the early history of the Revolution.
His classmate, Doctor Benjamin Church, one of the
most brilliant leaders of the early revolutionary period,
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 169
was a member of the general court, of the Provincial
Congress, surgeon general of the army and director of
the hospitals. He was a person of extravagant habits,
which very early in the war led to his pecuniary em-
barrassment. In 1775, while Boston was in a state of
siege, he wrote a letter in cipher ostensibly to his
brother inside the city, sending it by a young woman
with whom he was on terms of criminal intimacy. The
mysterious letter was found upon her person, but the
doctor having had an opportunity to speak with her,
it was only by the use of threats made by General
Washington himself, she having been summoned into
his presence, that the name of the writer was forced
from her. It was then a long time before any one
could be found who could decipher it, but at length
Doctor Samuel West of New Bedford, succeeded in
translating the epistle. The contents so compromised
Doctor Church that he was deprived of his official po-
sitions and sent out of the country to the West Indies,
on a schooner which was never heard from after it
sailed from port. So it seems that young Tripp was
under the instruction of one of the ablest and most
acute clergymen of his day.
For the next five years he taught school on Martha's
Vineyard, summer and winter, and, as he says, " di-
vided his spare time between studying the Scriptures
and trying to get learning." Books were very scarce.
While at Doctor West's he sent to Boston and bought
a Lowthe's grammar, and while at the Vineyard he
purchased a Johnson's dictionary, and some Latin books
and Watts' Logic were given him by friends. In those
170 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
early days he also secured a Greek lexicon, a grammar,
a Greek Testament, and pursued those studies by him-
self all the time he was teaching, to enable him to pre-
pare for the profession which he ultimately entered,
that of the ministry.
During these years he studied alone, without a
teacher, Latin, some Greek, arithmetic, logic, rhetoric,
geometry, trigonometry, of which he was very fond,
surveying, navigation, some astronomy and metaphys-
ics. The sketch referred to was written when he was
seventy-five years of age, and he states that he has
pursued these studies more or less throughout his life.
He states that he never had much time to be idle, and
that very few can say that they ever called upon him
either by day or by night and found him unemployed.
His general practice for many years was, when the
nights were long, to retire to rest early, and after some
refreshing sleep to rise and pursue his studies. This
man, without instructors, by a proper use of his time,
which he devoted through a long life to literary studies,
as well as to those directly connected with his profes-
sion, became in his mature years a man of extensive
learning and information. Quite a number of his ser-
mons, addresses and essays have been published in
pamphlets, while he wrote quite extensively for the
American Baptist Magazine and other religious and
secular periodicals.
He was, as has been stated, an original corporator of
Hebron Academy, and served the board as its secretary
from 1804 until 1847. He was, also, an original trustee
of Waterville College, serving on the board for eleven
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 171
years, and receiving from the institution, in 1825, the
honorary degree of Master of Arts.
The efforts of this young man to secure an education
under such disadvantages may well serve as an exam-
ple to the youth of today who enjoy such increased
facilities over the boy of the past. There is no royal
road to learning, however ; increased facilities may assist
the striver after knowledge, but real knowledge can
only be secured under any circumstances by diligence,
faithfulness and a proper use of one's time.
At the age of sixteen he entered the military service
of his country for a short time, being stationed some-
where in Narragansett. While there he with others
volunteered to capture a company of Hessians in camp
on Canonicut island near by. A few shots were ex-
changed, but the only trophy of the expedition was one
solitary Hessian who was taken prisoner. For some
time after this he engaged in coasting from New Bed-
ford to Connecticut ports, carrying salt and other arti-
cles to exchange for produce, chiefly breadstuff.
At one time while on a cruise with two elder brothers,
he met with difficulty in getting away on account of an
embargo on a portion of his load. The only remedy
was to apply to the governor for help. Jonathan
Trumbull was then filling that office. A written ad-
dress was drawn up by young Tripp who says, in his
sketch, that he did the best he could, and all signed it.
The next day, not having with him a change of outside
clothing, he put on the best short jacket the schooner
afforded, rode twenty miles and stood before his Excel-
lency. The petition was presented and read by the
172 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
governor's clerk. The governor asked several ques-
tions and among others who wrote the petition. The
questions were satisfactorily answered, and the gov-
ernor furnished the sailors with a permit to take away
their load. That was when Tripp was seventeen years
of age.
Under date of March 2, 1779, the general court of
Massachusetts, granted him, by vote, a recommendation
to the governor of Connecticut so that he could trade
with the different parts of that colony without such
interruption as has been referred to,
At this time the British had possession of Rhode
Island, and in going to Connecticut ports, it was nec-
essary for the young sailors to pass this island by night.
Once, however, on returning he was becalmed and was
obliged to hazard the passage in the daytime. He
describes his experience in this way:
I soon discovered something a little forward of the weather
beam that looked like a very small sail ; immediately I saw another
and then another, until I counted thirteen. We had no way of
escaping, but to keep on our course with all possible speed. As
the fleet was partly meeting us, they approached very fast. How-
ever we crossed their course before they came. They appeared
to take no notice of us, but passed on to Newport, within per-
haps two miles of us, but I observed a little sloop left the fleet
and gave chase to a privateer schooner that was ahead of us, but
she was not in a condition to defend herself as I supposed. The
sloop soon gave up the chase and on returning to her company
discovered us and gave us chase. Seeing our danger I bore away
somewhat out of our course, and stood for the mainland a little
north of Seconet rock. We got close in with the land, but I
thought not immediately to run ashore, but to keep off as long as
we could, hoping that the schooner would not venture to follow
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 173
us much further. After firing at us twice she put about and
followed the fleet. We were driven some distance out of our
way, but we soon hove about also and beat around Seconet point,
and arrived home in safety.
The old gentleman in his sketch expresses gratifica-
tion that through all this danger which lasted several
hours, he was not put in the least flurry or confusion.
In the fall of the same year he had a similar expe-
rience, but did not come off so easily, for he was obliged
to beach his craft and to lose almost his entire cargo
of salt, which he was bringing from Connecticut to his
home in Massachusetts. He always had a great fond-
ness for the sea, and during his career as a preacher
drew frequent illustrations from a sailor's life.
In 1778, New Bedford was burned by the enemy and
Tripp, then seventeen years of age, was a witness to
the affair. This destruction is chronicled at some length
in his autobiography.
He closes the account of his Revolutionary expe-
riences in these words :
Dear children, little do you and others know of the fears, suf-
ferings and struggles of your parents and grandparents in defense
of the rights you so largely enjoy. Oh! that you may never
betray those privileges into the hands of oppressors and ever be
thankful to God for what you now possess.
His father and mother were Quakers, and so relig-
iously trained the young man in the way he should go.
He early gave thought to religious subjects and con-
nected himself with the Second Baptist church in Mid-
delboro, in the early part of July, 1774, before he was
fourteen years of age. His religious experiences from
that time until his old age are vividly and minutely
174 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
and in great detail, as was the custom of the time,
set out in his autobiograprr)*.
Like his friend, Deacon Barrows, he was greatly
stirred by the occurrences of the dark day, May 19,
1780, he then being about nineteen years of age. He
says :
Although I felt much alarm I was calm and able to reflect, and
was able to inquire in my mind for evidence that I was prepared
for the day of judgment. I felt solemn for several days and
even better in my mind than I had for a long time before, but
much condemned for my conformity to the world.
He received a license to preach September 18,
1787, when about twenty-six years of age. He ex-
plains to his children in his sketch the minute mental
exercises experienced by him before he came to the
conclusion that he had a call to preach. He says:
I have been thus particular on my call to the ministry, not
merely to gratify my own feelings, but to let others, who have
greater privileges, know how the mind of a youth, even a child,
for the most part of the time removed from ministers, every ves-
tige of books and other human helps, may be led by the scripture,
and I hope by the spirit of God, to preach the everlasting gospel.
During his entire public life he kept a diary which
is now in the library of Colby University. He preached
at Attleboro, July 21, 1789, before his ordination and
on returning home the diary shows him to have been
in dire distress. He records:
I am troubled for the Baptists with regard to several things :
(1) Ministers insist upon pay for preaching and are not content
with a free and voluntary contribution for their support. (2)
Secular force is plead for by some in religious matters where it
ought not to be used. (3) Ministers are too metaphysical in their
sentiments by which I think they sometimes depart from the
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 175
simplicity of truth ; and (4) singing is carried on in their relig-
ious meetings even by the lightest of the assembly (i.e.) the youth
who love vanity as well as music.
He was ordained September 28, 1791. From the
time of his license until 1798 he supplied the churches
at Carver and Middleboro to the general acceptance of
both.
On the twenty-fifth of April, 1792, he started from
Plymouth in a sailing vessel "on a mission to the east-
ward." The following entries appear in his diary :
Came out of Plymouth and reached Salem ; detained there by
a severe storm of wind and rain. Went on shore and preached
at Danvers on the twenty-seventh. On the twenty-eighth the
vessel left me at Salem and I went to Boston where on the next
day I preached in the morning for Reverend Doctor Thomas
Baldwin, and in the evening before the Young Men's Society.
The next day I preached at Madam Emmons. On the evening
of May 1, we sailed from Boston to Portland where we arrived
on the morning of the third, and traveled to Stephen Washburn's
in New Gloucester, and on the next day I reached the house of
my old friend \V illiam Barrows in Hebron.
This was Saturday.
No meeting house had then been erected in the
town and so he preached the next day at the house of
Samuel Parris (father of Albion K. Parris before refer-
red to). He then continued his journey, preaching
almost every day and evening in meeting houses, pri-
vate houses and barns, through Buckfield, Farmington,
Readfield, Whitefield and Gardiner, from which port
he sailed for Boston, reaching his home in Carver
June 1, on which date his diary contains this entry :
"Got home, found all well, Oh ! may I praise God."
In 1793 he made a missionary journey on Cape Cod,
176 MAINE HISTORICAL SOOIETY.
and another one in 1794, with Freeman Backus and
Isaac Case (the latter well known among the early Bap-
tists in this state) as far west as Sturbridge. His diary
during this time, as in fact through all his life, shows
a most remarkable dejection of mind and soul and
depreciation of his ability and religious condition. But
the journey to western Massachusetts seems to have
raised his spirits somewhat, for in the diary on reach-
ing home appears this entry : "Preached in our meet-
ing house with greater freedom of soul than I have
had for some time." However the tendency to self
depreciation soon returned, for only a few days after-
wards he makes this entry :
Preached in the meeting house with some feeling, especially in
the forenoon, but sunk into some dejection in the evening on
account of outward trials, especially the rage of a neighbor against
me, as I heard, for preaching that faith and love were necessary
or essential to an acceptable prayer to God. Oh ! poor feeble,
helpless sinner that I am .
Two days after he went to hear Benjamin Bumpus
preach, "and a wretched Arminian sermon it was."
During his entire ministry at Carver from 1788 to
1798 he taught school every winter.
In September 1795, he visited his brother who lived
twenty-five miles west of Albany, a long journey in
those days, and upon returning October 15, he made
the following entry :
Through the blessing of a kind providence and a most merciful
God I reached home in health and find my family well, for which
I wish to be thankful, but, alas, I am an unthankful, sinful creature;
may God have mercy on me.
His wife's parents having removed to Sandy River
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 177
in this state, in June 1797, he and his wife made a
journey to that region to visit them. He intended to
call upon his friend, William Barrows, at this time but
did not find it convenient to do so. Sometime after
returning home he received a letter from Deacon
Barrows, requesting him to come to Hebron and exer-
cise his gifts with the church, at that place. He was
rejoiced to receive it and finally after repeated confer-
ences with his brethren at Carver, decided early the
next year to take up his abode in Maine. He started
from Boston, June 28, 1798 and reached Hebron the
fifth day of July. On his way he preached in Portland
"with not much freedom, yet very acceptably to the
saints. The praise belongs to God."
On October 20, 1798, the church extended to him a
formal call to become its pastor. The invitation was
written by Deacon William Barrows, and was in the
following form :
The Baptist Church of Christ in Hebron to our beloved broth-
er, John Tripp :
Whereas, it has pleased God to conduct you into this place
agreeably to our request, and has given us an opportunity of at-
tending your improvements in the ministry, and whereas, you
have given us satisfaction respecting your call to the work we
trust it is of God and being sensible we stand in need of an ad-
ministrator and pastor in this church ; we therefore request that
you would take the oversight of this church under the great
Shepherd and Bishop of souls. We, in our present circumstances,
can add but little to your temporal interest. We have sub-
scribed about one hundred pounds for a settlement, which we
freely give to you, providing you comply with our request and
continue our minister for such a term as justice shall approbate.
We also hope that through the blessing of God we shall be en-
VOL. III. 13
178 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
abled to communicate something toward your support, as shall
appear duty on our part. It is not our meaning that you should
be confined with us any longer than duty calls you here.
Now praying that God would grant you much assistance in the
great work whereunto we trust you are called, and direct you in
your answer to us, and the very God of peace sanctify you wholly,
and we pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be pre-
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. Brother,
pray for us. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Amen.
Signed, in behalf of the church,
WILLIAM BARKOWS.
HOLMES THOMAS.
In church meeting, October 2, 1798.
On account of " difficulties subsisting among the
church," he made no formal reply until January 5,
1799, when he sent the church a letter accepting the
invitation extended.
In the course of the letter he said :
You freely offer me one hundred pounds for a settlement ; be-
sides, you proffer your assistance toward my annual support as
duty shall appear. Brethren, I freely receive your bounty as
generous and sufficient, with such yearly help as you shall ra-
tionally judge proper, considering your circumstances and mine.
You suggest in your call that if I receive your settlement, jus-
tice will require that I continue with you some time, though you
say not how long. This is reasonable, and, if you please, I will
propose that you give me full possession of the said settlement,
and if I am taken away from you by death sooner or later (solemn
thought), it shall belong to my heirs forever. If I live in your
service twenty years, it shall then be mine without reserve. But
if I should live and yet leave you short of twenty years, and am
the faulty cause of it myself, I will be under obligation to refund
the aforesaid hundred pounds in proportion to the time I lack of
tarrying with you twenty years. That is, if I lack fifteen years
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 179
of tarrying with you twenty years, then I will refund three-
quarters of the settlement. If I lack ten years, I will refund half
the sum ; and if I lack five years, then I will refund a quarter.
You say you do not mean I should be confined with you any
longer than duty calls. I heartily agree with it ; for, although
my present view is never to leave you while I live, yet I know
not what may be duty hereafter. I wish to make the reserve of
visiting my friends to the westward once a year, if the Lord will,
at least as long as my parents live, if God should be pleased to
continue my life. As to my occasional preaching abroad, I need
only say, I hope not strictly to be bound, nor yet to be unsteady
or unfaithful in discharge of duty among you.
O, my brethren, I am a great sinner ! Forgive my unworthi-
ness ! Pray that I may be holy. Be faithful in your admoni-
tions. Exercise toward your unworthy pastor that charity which
covereth a multitude of sins.
On February 13, 1799, a council was held at Hebron,
with the aid of which the new pastor was to be installed.
To the council the new pastor read the following letter
from the church at Carver:
The Baptist Church of Christ in Carver, to our sister church
at Hebron, sendeth Christian salutation :
DEAR BRETHREN. Whereas, our beloved pastor, John Trippj
is contemplating a removal of his family into your town, and re-
quests our concurrence therein, we hereby certify that we have
considered his request and cannot judge it unreasonable, for, al-
though we earnestly wish for his labors amongst us, yet his tem-
poral circumstances seem to forbid it.
It is nearly ten years since he has labored more or less amongst
us as a preacher, and more than six years ago he joined with us
in forming a church in this place, and was soon after ordained
our pastor, and a happy union and a Christian tenderness and
affection have ever since subsisted between us. And it is with
reluctance that we now consent that he should leave us, but can-
not oppose it lest we oppose the providence of God.
180 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
We recommend him as sound in the faith of the Gospel, and
of a sober life and conversation, and we are this day in fellow-
ship, love and affection with him.
We pray that it may please our merciful God to prolong his
days and make his life useful among you, and that you may be
mutually helpful, one to the other. Now desiring that God will
prosper you in spiritual things, and asking your prayers for us,
we rest your brethren in the Gospel of Christ.
Signed, in behalf of the church,
ROWLAND HAMMOND,) ^
BlLLABEYANT, *] *****
March 30, 1798.
He was duly installed the next day, February 14,
1799. The services were held in the house of Deacon
Barrows. The sermon was preached by Elder James
Potter, who took for his text 1 Tim. 4:16; " Take
heed unto thyself and unto the doctrine. Continue in
them, for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and
them that hear thee." The right hand of fellowship
was extended by Elder James Hooper of Paris.
No meeting house had yet been erected in Hebron,
though a church had been organized since August 23,
1791, and so his preaching, until the erection of the
academy building, in 1803, seems to have been in
private houses and barns, the houses of Deacon Bar-
rows, Benjamin Barrows and Samuel Parris being most
frequently so used. His ministrations were not con-
fined to Hebron, but extended into Paris, Minot, Poland,
Buckfield and Livermore, with occasional journeys to
the eastward, especially toward the Sandy River region,
where his wife's parents resided. Under date of March
4, 1801, his diary shows him to have been at the latter
place, where he baptized Doctor Cyrus Hamlin, with
WILLIAM BARROWS JOHN TRIPP. 181
whom afterward he was long associated on the board
of trustees of the academy. On October 14, 1800,
occurs this entry: "Went to the funeral of old Mr.
Hughes and heard a Methodist preacher, but not much
to my satisfaction."
In 1802 he was appointed by the Massachusetts Mis-
sionary Society as a missionary in eastern Maine and
northern New Hampshire, and he made several jour-
neys about that time as far east as Mi Desert, and as
far north as the Canada line, going via Fryeburg, Con-
way, Crawford Notch, which he describes as " solemn
and delightful," Jefferson, Lancaster and Shelburne,
preaching almost every day and evening as he traveled
along.
Evidently believing that he was called to preach, he
exercised his gifts on all occasions, the following entry
appearing in his diary under date of July 9, 1801 :
" Preached at a marriage at Mr. Jesse Fuller's." And
again, later: "Preached a short discourse at brother
T. Dunham's; his daughter was married." And again,
the same year : " Preached and solemnized marriage
at Mr. Snow Keene's."
Under date of December 22, 1802, he records :
This morning great sorrow of heart that our two deacons left
our meeting house because I was absent, and went to the Congre-
gational meeting, leaving a few feeble brethren to carry on our
meeting ; sorry not because they went to the other meeting, but
because they left ours.
On June 25, 1806, his diary mentions the remark-
able eclipse of the sun when "two stars appeared. It
was a solemn occasion, and reminded me of the end
182 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
of the world and the failing of sight on approach of
death."
During his ministry he delivered many addresses on
public occasions, one on the death of General Washing-
ton, delivered February 22, 1800, in a house on Green-
wood Hill, the manuscript of which is in the Colby
library, and several orations before the Tyrocinic
Adelphi, a literary society formed in Hebron in 1803,
by William Barrows, jr., Albion K. Parris and Bezaleel
Cushman, and which was continued in connection with
the academy for many year?.
Eider Tripp was not accustomed to read written
sermons, though he never went into the pulpit without
the skeleton of h^s discourse on a sheet of paper before
him. He never went into the pulpit unprepared to fill
out that skeleton as it should be. He viewed the
practice of reading to be an " unnatural way of person-
ally addressing a present audience, far less calculated
to interest either speaker or hearer," declaring further
in his autobiography that " reading a sermon cramps
the usefulness of the thoughts and imagination, renders
the speaker less ready for the sudden and familiar ad-
dress, and without authority in Scripture. I have
thought it worthy of remark, and it cannot be denied,
that there are unlearned ministers who are sufficiently
correct in their discourses without writing and reading
them; but after some of our youths have been through
a course of study, they are rendered, it would seem, less
capable of delivering an unwritten sermon than many
: others without their advantages. This, to me, is the
strongest argument against ministerial education." He
WILLIAM BAKROWS JOHN TEIPP. 183
seemed to regard the manuscript as a hindrance to the
free course of the Holy Spirit.
On special occasions, however, he delivered a written
sermon, for in his diary, under date of April 15, 1815,
appears this entry : " National Thanksgiving. Read
a discourse in the academy, by which I perceived by
experience, as well as opinion, that reading is not
preaching."
In the establishment of the academy at Hebron,
Deacon Barrows was its main stay, and put his all at
stake in prosecuting his favorite enterprise, but in the
undertaking he was sustained and encouraged by the
pastor of the church, who had himself experienced such
difficulties in securing an education. They both real-
ized that an academy is a center from which radiates
an influence over a wide extent of country ; a quicken-
ing, inspiring influence, awakening a desire and orig-
inating a purpose in many minds for a liberal education.
Every well conducted academy becomes the center of
such an influence. Mark Hopkins, the distinguished
president of Williams, who was reared in a rural town,
not far away, recognized such an inspiring effect when
he declared: "But for Williams College I have no
reason to suppose I should myself have been liberally
educated."
The presence of this academy has been no exception
to the principle, but has served for nearly ninety years
as a constant educational incentive to thousands of
boys and girls in the region round about. Elder Tripp
himself, whose counsels were felt in the administration
of the institution's affairs for forty-three years, also
184 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
recognized the principle when he declared that the
influence of the academy had been of great literary
advantage to him and his family ; that he had been
enabled to give to his children a decent education, and
that two had prepared themselves for college within its
walls.
The first class graduated from Waterville consisted
of only two members, George Dana Boardman, the
well known missionary to the Karens, and the other,
Ephraim Tripp, a son of the pastor, afterward a tutor
in the college, and then a teacher of note in the South.
Elder Tripp continued as pastor of the Hebron church
until September 16, 1847, when he died at the ripe
old age of eighty-six years and six months. Not long
before his death he declared that "the precious truths
I profess and have long held forth to the world are
my support in prospect of eternity and are sweet to
rny taste." His body lies buried within twenty feet of
the pulpit he so long and so faithfully and ably filled,
while the tombstone above his mortal body bears this
tender tribute to his memory :
A faithful minister of the gospel fifty-six years, and pastor of
the First Baptist church in Hebron forty-nine years. Beloved by
his people and respected by all who knew him. Erected by young
men.
The settlers of this small rural town early estab-
lished the institutions of religion in their midst. The
song of praise woke the echoes along with the crash
of falling trees, and the prayer of faith ascended to
WILLIAM B ARROWS JOHN TR1PP. 185
heaven with the smoke of the burning forest. The
whole atmosphere was charged with their supplications
and devoted courage ; and while succeeding genera-
tions are enjoying the results of their piety and vigor,
let all who are inclined to ridicule the simple faith of
the fathers take earnest heed that they leave to their
successors as bright examples of honesty and right
living as their ancestors left to them.
In the opinion of many, it may be, these men were
weak, deluded, simple, credulous, narrow minded souls,
who needed some of the broadening influences of the
present age to render them even tolerable. But they
were no bigots. They placed religion first, it is true.
In their economy the church was first in order of im-
portance, but they very soon sought science as her
friendly ally and established, in their wilderness home,
the school and the academy.
Nor were these men mere weaklings moved only by
sickly emotion and sentiment. They had the rugged
material of which heroes are made. They were poor
in purse, it is true, but they were full of faith and
steadfastness and moral vigor. Even in their tender
youth they both faced the cannon of the public enemy
and full of clear convictions never flinched at any
duty. These and others like them were the flower
of Massachusetts youth who penetrated the forests of
Maine, whose hands were hardened with the strokes
of the ax and whose faces were blackened with the
smoke of the clearing, who with their own hands
reared their habitations, and in them set up their
household gods.
186 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
These were the men who laid deep the foundations
of our towns and our institutions, organizations which
have been the nurseries of those stalwart intelligent
men, distinguished for fidelity, integrity and enterprise,
whom no obstacles have daunted, no project has baffled,
men, who living with us have conferred honor upon
the state of their birth, or leaving us for more invite
ing fields have become eminent throughout the country
in every department of life's activities.
MILITARY OPERATIONS AT PEMAQUID. 187
MILITARY OPERATIONS AT PEMAQUID,
IN THE SECOND WAR WITH
GREAT BRITAIN.
BY REV. HENRY S. BURRAGE, D.D.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, May 20, 1886.
THE ruins of old Fort Frederic at Pemaquid were
occupied twice during the second war with Great
Britain. On Saturday, September 4, 1813, the Boxer,
a British v.essel, anchored near John's Island, and the
next morning sent a boat with a flag of truce up the
harbor, with a request for permission to board a
schooner in the harbor bearing the Swedish flag.
The Harrington militia company, Captain John Sproul,
had been ordered out for drill on Saturday, and on the
appearance of the Boxer, Captain Sproul, with a part
of his men, repaired to the site of the old fort, and
were there on the approach of the flag of truce. Cap-
tain Sproul deemed it best to grant the request ; but
while the British officer was on board of the schooner
a signal from the Boxer was given, recalling the boat.
It had been discovered that the Enterprise was ap-
proaching from the west, and the Boxer hastened out
to meet her fate.
In June, 1814, the Harrington company, still under
the command of Captain Sproul, was again at Fort
Frederic. The Bulwark, a British seventy-four gun
ship, was then on the coast of Maine. The night
of June 29, was thick with fog. Very early on
188 MAINE HISTORICAL, SOCIETY.
the morning of June 30, the guards at the fort de-
tected the sound of oars. Barges from the Bulwark
were quietly making their way into the harbor, under
cover of the fog. The guards hailed them, and as the
boats continued to approach they opened fire, which
was returned. There was little, if any loss on either
side, as the fire was aimless, and after a short time the
enemy withdrew.
It was at once conjectured by Captain Sproul and
his men, that the enemy would pass around Pemaquid
Point and attempt to land at New Harbor. They ac-
cordingly left the Fort and hurriedly made their
way thither. In their conjecture they were right.
Just at dawn, oft the morning of the thirtieth, three
barges were discovered at the south of New Harbor.
Two of the barges entered the harbor, but a heavy fire
of musketry on the part of the Americans compelled
them to withdraw, after suffering considerable loss in
killed and wounded.
In Johnston's " History of Bristol and Bremen," in
connection with the account of this British attack at
Pemaquid and New Harbor, June 30, 1814, there is a
note (page 413) by the author, in which he says :
It is believed that Colonel Robert Day sent to General King a
full report of the affair at New Harbor, and that it was made use
of in Washington twelve or fourteen years ago, in establishing
some soldiers' claims; but at the author's request search was
made at the proper office and the document could not be found.
In September, 1882, at a field-day meeting of the
Maine Historical Society at Damariscotta, Mr. Edwin
Stone of Orange, Massachusetts, who has had much to
MILITARY OPERATIONS AT PEMAQUID. 189
do with pension claims, called my attention to what is
doubtless the missing record referred to in this note.
In the report of the secretary of war to the House of
Representatives, May 10, 1828, upon the claims of
Massachusetts for services rendered during the war of
1812, page forty, occurs the following :
In the regimental report made by Lieutenant Colonel Day for
the thirtieth of June and July 1, 1814, he has noted in the column
of remarks as follows :
"On the night of the twenty-ninth instant, at twenty minutes
past one o'clock A.M., our guards were attacked at Pemaquid old
fort by three of the eaemie's barges, supposed three hundred men,
when hailed by our guards, and immediately commenced firing,
succeeded, however, in driving them off. The barges then pro-
ceeded to New Harbor, where they made an attempt to land at
ten minutes past four o'clock, A.M., where they met with a warm
reception by our guards and militia ; they were, however, beaten
off, and supposed a number killed, as they were seen to fall. We
had one man slightly wounded.
ROBERT DAY,
Second Regt., Second Brig., Eleventh Div."
The following list of the officers and men compris-
ing the Harrington militia company, occupying the old
fort at that time, is furnished by Mr. Stone :
Captain, John Sproul. William McKown,
Lieutenant, Arthur Cox. James Blackwell,
Ensign, John Russell. James Thompson,
Sergeants. Rufus Curtis,
Henry Fassett, George Fassett,
Jeremiah Bean, William McCobb,
William Cox. Thomas Fassett,
Musicians. Henry Fassett,
Thomas Calderwood, Robert Russell,
Henry McGuire. James Russell,
Privates. John Calderwood,
James Norton, junior, Samuel Clark, junior,
John Little, Samuel Blunt,
190
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
William Johnston,
Miles Thompson, junior,
Charles Nichols,
Alexander Fassett, 2,
Samuel Nichols,
Thomas Nichols,
Michael Poland,
James McGuire,
William Davis,
W. Sproul,
Patrick Lotler,
William Morton,
Jacob Humphries,
Samuel Tibbetts,
George Russell,
Samuel Childs,
Hugh Little, junior,
Alexander Foster,
Thomas Brackett, junior,
James Fassett,
Joel Sibley,
Alexander Greenland,
William Sproul,
Samuel Curtis,
John Clark,
Edward Young,
Alexander Nichols,
Thomas Gatnage,
Ambrose Jones,
Benjamin 8imonton,
James Hackleton,
Nicholas Davis,
Thomas Pinkham,
Otis Pinkham,
James Porterfield,
Enoch Hatch,
.Benjamin Tuckey,
William Russell, junior,
William Porterfield,
James Robinson,
George McFarland,
John Lawton,
John Chapman,
George McCobb.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 191
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY
MAINE MINISTERS.
BY WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON.
Presented to the Maine Historical Society, with an Introduction by Joseph
Williamson, December 10, 1891.
[CONTINUED."]
REV. GEORGE BURDET, A.D. 1638.
THE third preacher resident in Maine, was Rev.
George Burdet. 1 He came to Salem in 1635, from
England, where he was born and educated, and ad-
mitted to priests' orders. Mr. Hubbard says : " He
was an able scholar, of plausible parts and carriage, a
person of better knowledge and learning than other
abilities fit for that sacred function." His story was
that he had left Yarmouth, in England, because of the
quarrel he had with the " bishops and ceremonies " of
the established church at home ; consequently he was
received with open arms into the Salem church, ad-
mitted a freeman in September of the same year, and
employed to preach a twelve-month or more in that
place. For his services there, he not only received
the applause of the people, but also grants of lands.
But in a short time he became restless, for the dis-
cipline of the church in Salem was, in fact, as much
too rigid as that of the English church had been, ac-
cording to his pretensions, too formal and lax ; there-
fore, in 1636, he removed to Dover, in New Hampshire.
Here he was received with welcome, and as it was his
1 " Burditt." Farmer.
192 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ambition rather to curry favor and catch the popular
breath, than to convert sinners, he soon found that his
artful manners and insinuating address had acquired
him success, and given him power to control the voice
of the people ; and, agreeably to his wishes, they
elected him governor of the plantation against all op-
position. Burdet, being now preacher, politician and
chief magistrate, assumed to exercise the prerogatives,
both of civil and ecclesiastical sovereignty. In the
mean time, John Mason, the original patentee of the
whole colony, deceased, an event which Burdet calcu-
lated would render him for a time secure against the
heirs, and also against certain claims of Massachusetts
to the territory, provided he could gain the favor of
the ministry at home. He supposed that a watchful
jealousy over Massachusetts would appear most meri-
torious in the prime minister's view, and he wrote to
Archbishop Laud thus :
I have delayed going to England, that I might fully inform my-
self of the state of the place as to allegiance, for it was not new
discipline which was aimed at but sovereignty, and it has been
accounted perjury and treason to speak of appeals to the king.
A copy of this letter was afterward found in his
closet, and in the summer of 1638, the archbishop sent
him an answer, thanking him for the care of his Maj-
esty's service, and promising him a redress of the dis-
orders as soon as relief from other weighty matters
would allow. This letter was intercepted and shown
to the governor of Massachusetts, as Winthrop says,
and it incensed him the more because Burdet was a
freeman of that colony, having taken the oath of alle-
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 193
glance. Burdet was so highly affronted because the
above letter to him had been opened, and also because
a letter had been received by his Dover friends from
the governor, advising them to beware of him, that he
wrote an insulting letter to the governor, in which he
refused to give the latter his title. His true character
could no longer remain a secret, for, being detected in
some acts of badness, he made a precipitate retreat, in
tlie latter part of the year 1638, to Agarnenticus.
At that period, the whole province of New Somer-
setshire, as Maine was then called, was then in a dis-
ordered state. William Gorges, the governor, had
returned home. Sir Ferdinando, who had been ap-
pointed governor-general of New England, had not
arrived ; there was political confusion in New Hamp-
shire, sectarian dissensions in Massachusetts, and even
a royal order had been issued to recall her charter.
Burdet, now at Agamenticus, resolved to take the reins
of power and yield to his passions' unbridled influence.
His knowledge of mankind was by no means small.
Common people and superficial minds are pleased with
novelties; changes are their playthings. They are
not unfrequently captivated with strangers ; the more
when they appear under a ministerial garb. This plan-
tation had just been left by the excellent Mr. Tomp-
son, whose example and preaching had wakened
thought and feeling. Good fruits, as well as fragrant
flowers, were springing from the precious seed he had
sowed. But Burdet, a destroying angel, came ; spirit
of evil. True, he planted, but it was tares ; he pro-
fessed love, yet none passing his love of women. Nay,
VOL. III. 14
194 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
fearfully, the man never was born but once. In short,
how appears the messenger of glad tidings, ever, that
loves a ruler's chair more than his Master's altar ; that
leaves his flock for a place of political promotion ?
Why did he enter into the immediate service of his
Lord if he did not prefer it to all others, and prize the,
gospel ministry as his chief joy ?
Governor Thomas Gorges, on his arrival at Aga-
menticus in 1640, found affairs, both religious and po-
litical, in lamentable disorder. Burdet was found to be
the master spirit of the place, the pretended depositary
of law and Scripture, which he was artful enough to
expound so as to justify or excuse the whole of his
conduct, which 1^ could not keep secret. At the first
court, however, under the new administration, the
grand jury brought in three indictments against him,
namely : for adultery, 1 for breaches of the peace, and
for slander ; and being on his trial convicted on each
one, he was sentenced by the court to pay thirty-five
pounds in fines. He appealed, and claimed the right
of a rehearing in England. But Governor Gorges
told him the charter of Maine gave him no such right,
and, therefore, ordered his property to be seized and
sold in execution of his sentence. In return, he de-
nounced vengeance against his judges, uttered abun-
dant imprecations upon the country, as fleeing servants
are apt to do, and, having now become infamous, he
gathered up the remains of his effects and embarked
for England. There his anticipations of redress were
soon withered, for taking sides with one party in the
civil wars, he was seized and thrown into prison by the
i Willis. 271.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 195
other, and we afterward hear no more of this trouble-
some man. He dwelt at Agamenticus about two
years. He had no family, perhaps no kindred here, to
be sufferers for his disgrace. There were none to re-
gret his departure ; nor is he the only man of abilities
and accomplishments, nor yet the first clerical char-
acter whom crime has cloven down to ruin. He was
evidently endued with superior talents, and was ac-
credited a " scholar," an appellation given to no other
in his day than a man of a liberal education, and he
had his, probably, at one of the English universities.
For his natural and acquired abilities he is to be re-
spected ; for his perversion of them, and infamy of
character, he is to be despised. This notice, though
not due to his merits, may be a memento, how the
portraiture " a man draws of his own life, good or evil,
is more enduring than marble engraved," for it out-
lives him, and though it be man's duty to forgive, he is
nowhere commanded to forget.
REVEREND JOSEPH HULL.
163 9. 1 The next, and fourth preacher in Maine,
was the Reverend Joseph Hull. His ministrations were
partly in Agamenticus, principally on the Isles of
Shoals. He was a minister in England, and probably
had a university education. On becoming a non-con-
formist he emigrated to Massachusetts, and was made
a freeman A.D. 1635. In the same year "twenty-one
families with him were allowed to sit down at Wesse-
1 Rev. Joseph Hull preached in Weymouth, 1636. Folsom's history of Saco
and Biddeford, 82, 178. His daughter, Mrs. Heard. 2 Magnal, 512.
196 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
gusset, now Weymouth." If he was not the settled
minister of that plantation, he was preaching there the
next year, and perhaps subsequently, for we are told
it was in May, 1639, when he gave his farewell sermon
there. His next ministerial labors were evidently on
the Isles of Shoals, for it is stated in a description of
them 1 that " sometime before the year 1641, the inhab-
itants of those islands erected a meeting house on Hog
Island, and at this period the Reverend Mr. Hull was
their minister." In 16 14, Governor Winthrop, making
mention of a transaction at Agamenticus, introduces
" the son of Mr. Hull, their minister," 2 whereby we
may infer his pastoral services were not confined to
these isles. The mention made of that meeting house,
of a " church-chapel " at Agamenticus in 1641, and of
a church on the point at Winter Harbor, in 1642, are
the earliest which have been noticed in this state.
These Isles of Shoals were first discovered in 1614,
by Captain John Smith; eight being the number of
the whole cluster, viz. : Haley's, Hog, Duch, Cedar,
Malaga, on the main side of the line; Star, White and
Londoners on the other side ; of which Hog, Star and
Haley's are the largest, the three containing six hun-
dred acres. Star Island, of one hundred and fifty
acres, is now Gosport. 3 At different periods before the
Revolutionary war, those islands contained "from
three to six hundred souls." On Hog Island, now with-
out inhabitants, there have been, at the same time,
more than twenty families, and on Haley's Island there
*Mass. Hist. Col. vii, 254.
>Sav. Winth. p. 210. Phlnehas of Kittery. Folsom, 178.
* Mass. Hist. Col. ii. p. 312. In 172S, Gosport paid a Provincial tax to N. H. of
16, Os, 4d, as her part of 1,000. Mass. Hist. Soc. vii, p. 246.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 197
was a court house. The present meeting house is on
Star Island. When the Revolutionary war commenced,
about twenty families removed to York ; others dis-
persed to remote seaport towns along the coast, and
never returned.
Mr. Hull was probably considered the successor of
Reverend William Tornpson, though Burdet was at
Agamenticus before, and while Mr. Hull was there, and
Mr. Gibson did not quit the Shoals till 1642. It is sup-
posed Mr. Hull left them about the year 1644 or 1645,
but there is not much recorded either of him or his
ministry ; nor is it known when or where he died. Dur-
ing his residence there, a circumstance connected with
public worship may be noticed in this place. In 1639,
the Puritan reformers were disposed to have restored
among them the singing of Psalms. They had been
translated by Sternhold and Hopkins into meter and
usually annexed to the end of their Bibles, but the
poetry was poor, and the sense sometimes perverted.
Therefore, the New England ministers caused them to
be put into more literal, if not better rhyme, and
printed in 1640, since denominated the New England
Psalm Book. The translators say : u We rather
aimed to have a plain translation, than to smooth our
verses with the sweetness of any paraphrase : to re-
spect conscience, rather than elegance ; fidelity, rather
than ingenuity; that so we may sing in Zion the
Lord's songs of praise, according to his own will, until
he bid us enter into our Master's joy, and sing eternal
hallelujhas." 1 In the earliest periods of Plymouth
Colony, the public reading of the Scriptures, and of
1 Magnal, 367.
198 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the Lord's prayer, was not practiced in public worship ;
nor was the Psalm read from the pulpit before singing
it. In a few years, however, perhaps A.D. 1629, at
the instance of a pious brother, who was unable from
some cause to read, a deacon read it line by line, and
then the congregation sang it ; hence the practice be-
came general till about the commencement of the
American Revolution.
REVEREND ROBERT JORDAN.
1640. Reverend Robert Jordan was the fifth preacher,
and first settled minister in Maine. He was the suc-
cessor of Reverend Mr. Gibson, and arrived at Spur-
wink in 1640, about the time the latter left that place
for Portsmouth. Mr. Jordan came to this country, it
is believed, under the auspices of Sir Ferdinando Gor-
ges, who was, at that time, exerting an administration
under his new charter of Maine, and of Robert Tre-
lawney, who, with one Moses Goodyeare, had, nine
years before, obtained a patent of Richmond Island,
and what is the present town of Cape Elizabeth. He
was a young Episcopal minister, under twenty-nine
years of age, when he arrived, who would acquire dis-
tinction and make his fortune. Faithful to high
church and royal prerogatives, he immediately entered
upon his priestly ministrations : a subject of the sur-
plice, the liturgy and the formulas, as prescribed by
his metropolitan church.
Let it be noted here, that the coming of those emi-
grants who were of his political and religious senti-
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 199
merit, was rather from motives of gain than princi-
ple. The} 7 would make money, become wealthy, and
copy the forms of worship, and the ritual, which,
though left behind, they still loved. Nay, they would
espouse the politics of the mother-country, please
kings and bishops, and, in a word, form a community
strictly English. They believed in the establishments
of old, as founded in the wisdom and benevolence of
ages. But the Puritans aimed at reform that reached
the heart and embraced the life. No veneration, in
their opinion, was due to usages not founded in Scrip-
ture, nor to forms not fraught with reason. Liberty
to think, to believe, to worship, as the Bible and con-
science dictated, was a right, they said, which he who
made them had given them, and by his will and word
they would regulate their duties, as he was their final
judge. Though they were friends to their native
country and its true interests, they had no affection
for a priesthood or a royalty, which had so frequently
made their hearts bleed. They came into this country
to promote pristine religion and free principles; un-
shackled by dictation, uninterrupted by sinful or sense-
less forms , and they would be conscientious freemen
and independent believers.
It is easy to perceive that a state, settling and fill-
ing with people of such discordance in politics, and
tenents, must be a region of dissension and controversy.
Yet such was the condition of Maine, in this being
different from Massachusetts, Plymouth and Connecti-
cut. They received accessions from the latter class
of emigrants, Maine from the former ; also those who
200 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
fled hither from persecution, altogether exceeded those
who came over of choice, and hence, the reason why
those colonies flourished better than this.
Mr. Jordan was, without doubt, a man of good sense
and good judgment ; of enterprise, fidelity and per-
severance. As he had been educated for the ministry,
and admitted to priests' orders before his arrival, we
may justly suppose his education was liberal and classic,
perhaps finished at one of the English universities. In
a short time he married Sarah, the only child of John
Winter, and devoted himself to ministerial services till
1645, the year his father-in-law died. Being executor
of his will, he soon found himself deeply involved, and
engaged in secular business. For Trelawney and
Goodyeare, above mentioned, were merchants in Plym-
outh, England ; Mr. Winter, " a grave and discreet
man," as their sole agent, had managed an extensive
trade for them in the fisheries at Richmond Island,
about thirteen years, without finally closing any ma-
terial settlement. Mr. Jordan found the plantation
heavily in debt to his testator's estate, a greater part,
one author 1 says " the whole," of which was only suf-
ficient to pay it. Such part he took by process of law
about 1648, and retaining it in right of his wife, the
devisee, and sole heir of her father, he became an ex-
tensive freeholder, and began to take a part in pub-
lic affairs. These legal proceedings were in the Ly-
gonian court, organized two years before, under order
of the proprietor, Colonel Rigby, in which Mr. Jordan
was one of the court, or assistants ; an office he con-
i Folsom's S. & B., page 80. *
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 201
tinned to hold till the termination of Rigby's jurisdic-
tional claim.
But in 1653 and 1654, when Massachusetts, on a re-
survey of her charter limits, laid claim to the Lygonian
Province, his opposition was so bold and decided as to
render him obnoxious to prosecutions, and several
presentments were actually threatened against him.
Unrestrained and unawed by these menaces, he perse-
vered in his resistance till he was arrested in 1657,
and carried to Boston for trial, where he barely es-
caped penance by a wise and timely submission. 1 He
was always respected for his firmness and intelligence,
and in 1659, and the two following years, under the
jurisdiction of Massachusetts, he was elected to the
office of an associate in the county court. Yet his
obstinacy was by no means subdued, but after the re-
vival of the Gorges proprietorship, in 1663, it was the
greatest, and in 1664 and 1665 2 he accepted commis-
sions of the peace from John Archdale, Gorges' agent,
and from the king's commissioners, and subsequently
exerted himself to maintain the new-established authori-
ties against what he considered the usurpations of
Massachusetts. To such a height was his opposition
carried, while she was in the exercise of jurisdiction
over Maine during the year prior to the coming of the
commissioners, that the grand jury of Yorkshire, in
that year, returned several indictments against him for
breaches of his allegiance, contempts of her authority,
and more especially this : for that " he had said of
Reverend John Cotton (an eminent Puritan minister
1 Sullivan, 870.
Willis, 109. He says the court convened July 23, 1664.
202 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of Boston, deceased in 1652) that he was a liar, and
died with a lie in his mouth, and was gone to hell with
a pack of lies his books were lies, and he had found
them so ; " also for that he had said : " the governor of
Boston was a rogue, and all the rest thereof were
traitors and rebels against the king, and by the power
he and they (the said Jordan and others) had, they
could command the (Boston) governor to assist them,
and if any did rebel against their power, they would
take them and hang them, or burn their houses ; "
also for " swearing commonly by the eternal God ; "
and also for being " an infernal liar, and for raising
and fomenting lies " " proved." l The arrival of the
royal commissioners probably put an end to these pro-
ceedings. Though these charges were not all of them
indictable offenses, they do not exhibit him to good
advantage as a minister, persecuted and provoked as
he unquestionably was and had been. Nor yet can all
the ill treatment he received justify his rashness, much
less his profanity.
Being of a sanguine temperament, and believing
Gorges' claim just and himself right, Mr. Jordan de-
termined never to cower down to Puritans and Repub-
licans whom he considered usurpers and rebels. When,
therefore, the authority of the Royal Commissioners
was at an end, and Massachusetts, in 1668, had re-
sumed the jurisdiction of Maine, he was summoned,
the next year, before the county court to render an
account why he refused obedience to the ordinances
of her government ; and again in 1671 he was required
in the same way to answer why he presumed to marry
i Willis, 108.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EAKLY MAINE MINISTERS. 203
Richard Palmer and Grace Bush, contrary to the laws
of the colony. For by a law of Massachusetts magis-
trates only were authorized to solemnize marriages.
Mr. Jordan was a man well known among the Indi-
ans, and it seems they disliked him. for his dwelling
house at Spurwink was among the first in Maine com-
mitted to the flames by them, in King Philip's War,
which commenced in 1675, he having only time to
escape before it was in flames. He then removed to
Great Island, now New Castle, in Piscataqua river,
where he resided till a short time before his death,
which occurred in 1679, at Portsmouth, when he was
in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He left a widow,
six sons and a large estate. He had so far lost the use
of his hands as to be unable to sign his will, dated Jan-
uary first, the year he died, though it seems he re-
tained the powers of intellect to the last.
The ministrations of Mr. Jordan were probably di-
vided between the plantations of Spurwink, Casco and
Saco, and we have good reason to believe he gathered
an Episcopal church. For in the inventory of prop-
erty, jointly owned by Trelawney and Winter, appear
the articles of use in the church : several are enumer-
ated, such as the books, communion vessels and cush-
ions, which the latter had furnished. Opposed to
Massachusetts in everything, yet possessing talents,
learning, worth and influence, Jordan gave her no
small trouble. Meanwhile, she not only pursued him
by prosecutions, she also assailed his clerical character,
and in 1656 and 1657, suspended him from the minis-
try. Nevertheless, on a Sabbath in 1661, after the close
204 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of public worship, he baptized three children, for which
act the general court of Massachusetts awarded him a
severe reprimand, and commanded him to transgress
no more. But she never found him very yielding or
obedient. Having resided at Spurwink and Great
Island about thirty-nine years, he was contemporary
with the first ten preachers in Maine, if we except the
Reverend Mr. Thompson, having lived during a most
interesting period of her history, and passed through
a great variety of political changes and personal vicis-
situdes. He had experienced the evils of one Indian
war, and the varieties of six different administrations,
and finally come to the time when another was about
to be created, ^fter a purchase of the province by
Massachusetts. But he had not seen Maine largely
increased in population ; the whole number of white
people in it probably not exceeding six or seven
thousand at the time of his decease. He was a man
of more personal ambition than public spirit ; too sec-
ular both in his taste and views to be a useful minister
of the gospel ; too selfish and self-sufficient to be a
popular citizen. Nor do we hear anything of his
library, his research or his personal accomplishments ;
nay, he never would correctly distinguish between firm-
ness and obstinacy, between piety of heart and moral-
ity of life. He was rather respected than beloved,
rather feared than followed. In his life is resplendently
exhibited the doctrine that an apostle cannot at once
serve his Divine Master and Mammon, for grace and
gems have no fellowship.
In his will he devised to his wife the old plantation
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 205
at Spurwink, of one thousand acres, for her life, and
the Nonsuch farm in Scarborough, of two thousand
acres, to be disposed of by her among their sons and
heirs, as she might think fit ; to his eldest son, John,
who had Richmond Island, and to his second son,
Robert, he confirmed deeds by which he had previ-
ously conveyed them large tracts of land at Cape
Elizabeth, as their pur-party expectations ; to Domin-
ions, his third son, Jedediah, his fourth son, each one
thousand ; to Samuel, his fifth son, one thousand acres,
all in Spurwink ; and to his sixth son, Jeremiah, he
gave the reversion of the one thousand acres be-
queathed to his wife for her life. His posterity, which
embraced all persons of his surname in that section of
this state, was generally very respectable ; many in-
dividuals attaining to distinction, and possessing the
influence due to merit.
John married, about 1677, Elizabeth, a daughter of
Elias Stileman of Portsmouth. Robert, second son,
sold his Spurwink estate July 14, 1679, to Nathaniel
Fryer of Portsmouth, and moved away. Dominicus,
third son, was killed by the Indians in 1703, and his
wife and children carried by them into Canada. His
eldest son, the second Dominicus, after being a captive
there thirteen years, ran away and returned safely to
Cape Elizabeth. He was a useful man in this town,
attained to the rank of Major, and died in 1749, aged
sixty-six. His son, the third Dominicus, died 1788,
aged seventy-two ; and the fourth Dominicus, eldest
son of the last, born April 19, 1740, was living (1831)
on a part of the " old plantation." For his age and
206 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
energy he had {he epithet of " Old Scoff." The first
Dominions above mentioned, married Hannah, a
daughter of Ralph Tristram of Saco. Besides their
son Dominions, the captive born in 1681, their children
were Mary Ann, who, while in Canada, was named
Arabella, and married a Frenchman and never re-
turned; Samuel, born 1684, who married and settled
at Saco ; Nathaniel, who settled on the ancestral estate
in Spurwink ; Hannah, who married Joseph Calef of
Boston ; and Elizabeth, who married to Humphrey
Scamman of Saco.
The last mentioned Samuel, grandson of the first
Robert, titled " Captain Samuel Jordan," married Olive
Plaisted of Berwick, . whose mother was probably a
daughter of Edward Rish worth, and sister to Rever-
end Shubael Dummer's wife. No other individual, Mr.
Folsom supposes, has ever done more for the growth
and prosperity of Saco than Captain Jordan. 1 He traded
largely at a store near his dwelling house at the Pool,
to which people far and wide resorted for their sup-
plies; which house was more strongly fortified and
secured against the Indians than any other in town,
being encompassed by a stone wall of great solidity,
the remains of which are still seen. He was one of
his father's family mentioned, carried captive into
Canada, and was so long with the Indians as to acquire
a full knowledge of their language, and afterward in
negotiating treaties with them he was a select in-
terpreter.
Captain Jordan's children were three sons and four
daughters. Rishworth, Olive, Sarah, Hannah, Samuel,
1 Folsom' s Saco and Biddeford, pages 237, 272, 273.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 207
Tristram and Mary, all born between the years 1719
and 1733, inclusive. Olive married to Reverend Ivory
Hovey of Rochester, Plymouth ; Sarah to Reverend
Samuel Hill of Marshfield, Saco, and a representative
of the last mentioned town ; Hannah to Reverend
Moses Morrill of Saco ; Mary to Captain Philip Gold,
thwait of Boston, who came and resided at Winter
Harbor till the Revolutionary war, when he left the
country. Captain Jordan died December 20, 1742,
aged fifty-eight years, and his widow married Reverend
Thomas Smith of Falmouth.
Their son, Rishworth, born 1719, married in 1742,
Abigail, the daughter of Colonel Timothy Gerrish of
Kittery. He had four sons and six daughters. Rish-
worth Jordan was a man early and long distinguished
for his abilities, probity and intelligence. As early as
1679 he was a justice of the peace, and being a Whig
patriot of the first grade, and in the prime of life at
the commencement of the Revolution, he was appointed
under the new order of affairs in 1775, a judge on the
bench of the common pleas ; ultimately proceeded to the
seniority of presiding in that court, an office which he
honored nearly twenty-five years. His dwelling place
was in the lower part of Saco when he died, in 1808,
at the advanced age of eighty-eight years. His brother
Samuel, was one of the earliest settlers at Union river,
and in 1769 was a justice of the peace there. His son
Melatiah was first collector of the customs at French-
man's Bay. under the government of the United States,
organized in 1798. Tristram, the other brother, mar-
ried in 1749, Hannah, Ichabod Goodwin's daughter of
208 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Berwick, afterward, a daughter of Reverend Mr. Allen
of Cape Elizabeth, and settled in Saco. He was a se-
lect man of the town, captain in the militia in 1754, at
the early age of twenty-three, and a representative of
the town six or seven years. He was an active and
high-spirited Whig of the Revolution, associated with
the ablest men of the town in all difficult measures.
He was a magistrate in 1779, a naval officer in 1780, a
colonel and member of the senate in 1787, and also
appointed to inquire after absentee's lands. 1 He died,
1821, at the age of ninety years. Colonel Jordan was
married three times, and left several children, who
might esteem it no small honor to have had a father
so excellent and so highly esteemed. Clement Jordan
married a daughter of Reverend Benjamin Allen, and
dwelt at Cape Elizabeth. 2 Nathaniel Jordan of the
same place held a lieutenant's commission as early as
1779. Thus we have seen the Jordan family to be
numerous ; indeed it is said there were over nine by
the name of Nathaniel Jordan living at the same time
in Cape Elizabeth, necessarily distinguished by differ-
ent epithets.
1 Folsom, 290, 291. Willis, 156.
*Thi8 daughter married Reverend Enos Hitchcock, D.D. of Providence.
JOSEPH DANE. 209
JOSEPH DANE.
BY EDWARD P. BURNHAM.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, December 10, 1891.
JOSEPH DANE of Kennebunk, an original member of
the Maine Historical Society, was born in Beverly,
October 25, 1778 ; son of John and Jemima (Fellows)
Dane. His parents were natives of Ipswich. The
father died 1829, aged seventy-nine ; the mother died
1827, aged seventy-six. He prepared for college at
Phillips Andover Academy, and graduated at Harvard
College, 1799. He studied law with his uncle, Nathan
Dane of Beverly, compiler of the abridgement and di-
gest of American law ; the founder of Dane Professor-
ship of Law, at Harvard, and from 1785 to 1788 mem-
ber of the Continental Congress. Having been ad-
mitted to the bar, June, 1802, he immediately com-
menced practice at Kennebunk, then, and until 1820,
the second parish in the town of Wells, and here he
remained until his death, May 1, 1858.
In 1802 he found but twelve lawyers in the county,
viz. : Prentiss Mellen of Biddeford, Cyrus King of
Saco, Joseph Thomas, George W. Wallingford of Ken-
nebunk ; John Holmes of Alfred, Dudley Hubbard,
Benjamin Greene, William Lambert of South Berwick ;
Isaac Lyman of York, Nicholas Emery of Parsonsfield,
John Burnham of Limerick, and Judah Dana of Frye-
burg, then a part of York county. October 3, 1808,
he married Mary, daughter of Jonas and Sarah (Watts)
VOL. III. 15
210 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Clark. Judge Clark was Collector of Customs for the
district of Kennebunk ; had been judge of the court of
common pleas, and afterward became judge of probate.
January 23, 1809, Mr. Dana was a member of a com-
mittee appointed at a town meeting to prepare a me-
morial to the general court, remonstrating against the
embargo system. The same year he delivered the
Fourth of July oration. In 1812 he was one of a com-
mittee selected by the town to frame a memorial to
the president, opposing the war with England. In the
militia he was captain of a company of cavalry, and in
1816 major of the battalion. He was a candidate for
the senate 1814, 1815, 1816, 1817, 1820. The general
court, in 1817, elected hirn a member of the executive
council of Governor Brooks ; this office he declined,
and Prentiss Mellen was then elected. He was a mem-
ber, 1816, of the Constitutional Convention at Bruns-
wick, and one of the committee of twenty-five to re-
port a constitution. Mr. Dane was chairman of the
committee of arrangements to welcome President
Monroe upon his visit to Wells, July 16, 1817. Being
a member of the Second Parish in Wells (now the First
Parish in Kennebunk), he was one of a committee
chosen September 1, 1817, to take into consideration
the lack of harmony growing out of the difference of
opinion between Reverend Jonathan Greenleaf, min-
ister of the first parish, and Reverend Nathaniel H.
Fletcher, minister of the second parish, Mr. Fletcher
believing that the Son of God died on the cross, and
Mr. Greenleaf maintaining that God himself died on the
cross. This was the prelude to a separation wider
JOSEPH DANE. 211
than territorial between the two parishes. Mr.
Fletcher was pastor twenty-seven years, and died in
1834. Mr. Greenleaf was author of Ecclesiastical
Sketches, brother of Simon and of Moses Greenleaf, and
died in 1865. In 1818, Mr. Dane was candidate for
Congress against John Holmes. The same year he
was chosen a trustee of Saco (now Thornton) acad-
emy, and held the position forty years.
The town of Wells was opposed to separation, and
in 1819 elected a committee of five, of which Mr. Dane
was a member, " to petition the Legislature of New
Hampshire that Wells may be annexed to that state,
should the District of Maine be formed into a new
state, and Massachusetts will not consent that the town
of Wells may still be attached to her." Several other
towns in the western part of the county favored this
plan. In 1819 he was a member of the convention
which framed the constitution, and of the committee
to draft the instrument.
John Holmes, after his election in 1820 as United
States senator, resigned as United States representa-
tive and Mr. Dane was chosen to fill the vacancy, and
also for the term ending March, 1823. He was the
first representative to take his seat as chosen from
Maine, the other Maine members of that Congress,
Ezekiel Whitman, Enoch Lincoln, James Parker,
Joshua Cushman, Mark L. Hill, Martin Kinsley, having
been chosen in 1818, from Massachusetts. From 1821
to 1823, Mr. Lincoln, Mr. Cushman and Judge Hill,
remained his colleagues. William D. Williamson suc-
ceeded to Judge Kinsley, Ebenezer Herrick to Doctor.
212 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Parker, and in 1822, Mark Harris to Ezekiel Whitman,
appointed chief justice of the new court of common
pleas. From the record of yeas and nays, it appears
that Mr. Dane was a constant attendant. He also
performed committee work. The tiresome journeys,
length of time away from his family and business, the
difference of climate, and the spirit of contention, ren-
dered the position uncongenial to him, and he de-
clined another election. William Burleigh of South
Berwick was his successor. In 1824 and 1825, he was
representative in the Legislature. Declining a re-
election for 1826, Edward E. Bourne was elected, and
continued until 1832, when Mr. Dane succeeded him.
In 1833, he wa^ the Whig candidate for speaker,
against Nathan Clifford ; was nominated for re-
election as representative, but declined. He assisted
in the reception of General Lafayette at Kennebunk,
June 25, 1825.
In 1829 he was a senator, and declining a reelection,
his cousin, Nathan Dane Appleton, was chosen for
1830. He was again representative in 1839 and 1840.
The Legislature elected him, in 1841, a member of
Governor Kent's council, but declining to accept, In-
crease S. Kimball was chosen. This closed his public
life. His political party was, for the greater part of
.the time, in a minority in the county and state, yet
he held many positions, anjd could have occupied others.
Mrs. Dane died February 18, 1872. They had three
children, viz. :
Nathan, born July 8, 1809 ; died in Alfred February 24, 1885.
Senator, 1857, 1858. President of Alfred bank. State treasurer
1860 to 1865.
JOSEPH DANE. 213
Mary, born November 10, 1810; died April 17, 1843. Married,
1834, Peter Hall of Kennebunk.
Joseph, born February 21, 1823; died March 16, 1884. Bow-
doin, 1843. Lawyer at Kennebunk ; bank commissioner 1856 ;
president of Ocean National Bank.
Joseph Dane, senior, lived during a period in which
were raised many exciting questions, yet he was en-
abled to preserve his equanimity in a remarkable de-
gree. He was a careful attorney, a safe counselor, a
capable business man. He was well fitted for the po-
sition declined by him in 1840, upon the commission
to revise the statutes. As a public man he was con-
servative ; as a lawyer, a peace maker ; as a citizen,
exemplary in conduct. The inscription on his tomb-
stone, in a few words, describes his character :
Faithful to every trust of his public, professional and private
life.
HALLOWELL RECORDS. 215
BIRTHS FROM HALLOWELL RECORDS.
COMMUNICATED BY DR. W. B. LAPHAM.
Children of David and Hannah Wall :
David, b. September 29, 1772, in Hallowell.
Mary, b. July 1, 1774.
James, b. June 12, 1776.
Hannah, b. July 26, 1778.
Children of John and Dorcas Gilley* :
Margaret, b. July 8, 1770, in Hallowell.
John, b. December 28, 1771.
Robert, b. October 18, 1773.
James, b. June 27, 1775.
Else, b. August 15, 1777.
Dorcas, b. May 29, 1779.
William, b. November 29, 1781.
Children of John and Prudence Clark :
Abigail, b. July 31, 1767.
Allen, b. July 22, 1769.
Jonas, b. February 26, 1771.
Pease, b. October 16, 1773.
Lemuel, b. May 24, 1776.
Prudence, b. February 7, 1779.
Children of Abisha and Elizabeth Cowen :
Rachel, b. May 25, 1765.
Mary, b. April 9, 1767.
Lois, b. August 10, 1768.
Elizabeth, b. August 26, 1770.
Susanna, b. October 20, 1772.
Phebe, b. February , 1775.
Abisha, b. August 24, 1778.
Children of Jabez and Sybil Cowen :
Bathsheba, b. February 3, 1778.
Mary, b. March 5, 1782.
* According to North's History, John Gilley was born in Ireland In 1690. Ho
married Dorcas Brawn, and died in 1813, said to have been one hundred and
twenty-four years old. She died in 1840, aged ninety -five. According to this ac-
count, he was eighty years old when his first child was born, and ninety -one at the
birth of the seventh and last. All this seems very improbable.
216 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Sarah, daughter of Asa and Susanna Fisk, born at Providence,
January 25, 1761.
Samuel Cobb, son of Simeon and Sarah Clark, born April 7,
1771.
Samuel Bullen, son of Philip and Deborah Bullen, was born in
Charlestown, Massachusetts, April 1735. He married Anna,
daughter of Samuel and Mary Brown, May 22, 1760, and came
to Hallo well with his family October, 1763.
Children: Samuel, b. Billerica, March 30, 1761.
Nathan, b. November 2, 1762; d. of small pox in the army, October,
1782.
Anna, b. February 23, 1765.
Joshua, b. March 17, 1766.
Jesse, b. March 20, 1768.
Patty, b. September 29, 1770.
Philip, b. November 26, 1772.
Children of Josiah and Hannah French :
Hannah, b. March 30, 1771.
Abigail, b. July 4, 177:1.
Betty, daughter of Josiah and Eunice Mitchell, b. Nov. 25, 1774.
Isaac, son of Jabez Cowen, b. October 26, 1774.
Hannah, daughter of Philip and Abigail Snow, b. March 21, 1773.
Charles, son of Briggs and Hannah Hallowell, born March 17, 1771.
George, son of same, b. March 25, 1774.
Hannah, daughter of Seth and Mary Greely, b. November 2, 1772.
Polly, daughter of Seth and Mary (?) Greely, b. July 12, 1775.
Children of Ezekiel and Elizabeth Page :
David, b. April 4, 1775.
William, b. February 14, 1777.
Samuel, b. August 14, 1779.
Betty, b. April 5, If 81.
Abigail, b. February 21, 1789.
Daniel, b. March 22, 179.
William, son of John and Abigail Ellis, b. April 26, 1774.
Simeon, Levi, twins, b. January 14, 1780.
Children of William and Abigail Blake.
Nathaniel, b. May 14, 1767.
Rachel, b. August 12, 1769.
Children of John and Sarah Gray :
William, b. January 30, 1774.
Frederick, b. June 29, 1775.
HALLOWELL RECORDS. 217
Children of Samuel and Isabel Chamberlain :
Sarah, b. September 27, 1767.
William, b. August 14, 1769.
John, b. June 2, 1772.
Mary, b. June 13, 1774.
Elizabeth, b. January 25, 1776.
George, b. November 4, 1779.
Molly, b. January 17, 1781.
David Bailey Cowan, b. February 26, 1764.
Susanna Cowan, b. April 3, 1766.
Polly Cowan, b. March 28, 1769.
Abigail Cowan, b. August 3, 1771.
James Cowan, b. February 24, 1774.
Children of Jabez and Mary Clough :
Elizabeth, b. March 24, 1775.
Sarah, b. August 8, 1777, in Winthrop.
James Savage, b. September 3, 1779, in Winthrop.
Children of Ebenezer and Reliance Hovey :
Sarah, b. September 8, 1771.
Samuel, b. September 10, 1773.
Ebenezer, b. August 4, 1775.
Peter Clark, son of Pease and Abigail Clark, was born in Attle-
borough, Massachusetts, July 8, 1735. Married daughter of Sam-
uel and Esther S weatland, of the same town.
Children: Phebe, b. in Cumberland, October 6, 1760.
Chloe, b. in Hallowell, June 3, 1764.
Susanna, b. October 1, 1767.
Peter, b. November, 18, 1769.
James, b. April 6, 1775.
Mr. Clark came to Hallowell with his family April 29, 1764.
This place was so thinly inhabited that Mr. Clark's family were
obliged to lodge several nights under the body of their cart,
turned with the body upward. December 14, 1794, Mr. Clark
became deranged and went from home on that day and was not
found till the eighteenth. On the twelfth of July, 1796, he went
from home and returned the fifteenth. On the seventh of May,
1797, he went from home and did not return. His remains were
found in the woods September 11, 1803, about two miles from his
home, after a fire, which had burned the leaves with which he
was covered.
218 MAINE HISTOKICAL SOCIETY.
Children of Abia and Judith Coye :
Mary, b. September 6, 1772.
Jane, b. June 11, 1775.
Susanna, daughter of Samuel and Susanna Cony, b. Dec. 12, 1774.
Children of Abisha and Sybil Cowan.
Sarah, b. May 13, 1765.
Reuben, b. October 27, 1767.
Hannah, b. March 28, 1770.
Rebecca, b. May 30, 1773.
Levi, b. June 3, 1775.
Bathsheba, b. February 3, 1778.
Mary, b. March 5, 1782.
Children of David and Mary Thomas :
David, b. in Georgetown, August 2, 1761.
Lucy, b. August 10, 1763.
Jenet Robinson, b. in Hallowell, December 15, 1765.
Elizabeth, b. February 14, 1768.
William, b. May 17, 1770.
Huldah, b. February 8, 1773.
George, b. February 5, 1776.
Children of William and Martha Howard :
Samuel, b. January 21, 1770.
James, b. May 11, 1772.
Mary, b. July 21, 1774.
Margaret, b. April 4, 1776.
John, b. July 2, 1778.
Children of George and Elizabeth Brown :
Jonathan, b. September 21, 1776.
William, b. August 7, 1778.
Samuel, b. October 10, 1780.
Children of Edward and Abigail Allen :
Oliver, b. April 24, 1778.
Elizabeth, b. August 12, 1780.
Ephraim, son of Ephraim and Martha Ballard, b. March 30, 1779.
Children of Jabez and Sarah Cowan :
Midian, b. January 27, 1779.
Sarah, b. January 18, 1777.
John, son of George and Jennet Bolton, b. September 10, 1780.
Amos, son of Amos and Miriam Pollard, b. July 16, 1779.
PROCEEDINGS, JUNE 1887. 219
PROCEEDINGS, 1887.
THE spring meeting was appointed to be held on the
eighty-fifth birthday of the honored president of the
Society, Hon. James "W. Bradbury of Augusta, June
10, 1887.
The afternoon session was called to order in the
library room of the Society, in the city building, at
half past two o'clock, and the librarian made his cus-
tomary report of accessions to the library and cabinet
since the former meeting.
The act passed by the Legislature of the state of
Maine for the perpetuity of the Society, through the
permanence of its funds, was read by President Brad-
bury, together with the following notice, which had
been sent to each member of the Society :
The principal item of business at this meeting will be the con-
sideration, and if approved the acceptance, of the act passed by
the recent Legislature to provide against impairing the Society's
fund by any expenditure that shall reduce it below the sum of
ten thousand dollars.
A vote of acceptance was called for, and the vote
was passed accenting the act. The recording secre-
tary was instructed to make a record of the same, and
to notify the secretary of state that it had been so
accepted.
Mr. William Goold read a paper on the First Treaty
of the United States in 1778, and how the good news
was brought to this country from France.
220 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Mr. Joseph Williamson read a paper on the Visits
of the Presidents of the United States to Maine.
The Hon. Hannibal Hamlin related some incidents
connected with the visit of President Grant to this
state.
Mr. George F. Talbot read a paper on the Capture
of the British Vessel the Margaretta at Machias, in
1775. This affair has been termed the first naval bat-
tle of the Revolution.
Votes of thanks were passed for the papers read,
and copies requested for the Society's archives.
The meeting then adjourned until evening at the
Falmouth Hotel, where a complimentary banquet had
been prepared in honor of Mr. Bradbury.
Accordingly, at six P.M. the members of the Society,
with invited guests, assembled in the parlors of the
hotel, and after half an hour of social intercourse sat
down to a fine banquet.
Grace was said by the Reverend Dr. Dalton, and
after the feast had been duly enjoyed, Professor Henry
L. Chapman called the assembly to order and intro-
duced the guests of the evening.
Upon rising to reply Mr. Bradbury was greeted with
prolonged applause. In his remarks Mr. Bradbury re-
viewed the history of the state of Maine and the work
of the Historical Society. He gave some account of
the forty-nine corporate members who were named in
the act of incorporation, approved February 5, 1822.
They were a remarkable body of men, busily engaged
in the stirring scenes of life, and are now all gone.
Their average age exceeded seventy-two years. Mr.
PROCEEDINGS, JUNE 1887. 221
Bradbury had a personal acquaintance with nearly all
of them. He spoke particularly of Governor King, a
man of great mental power, influence and ability.
Honorable John A. Peters of Bangor, was introduced
as the next speaker. Judge Peters' remarks were of
a congratulatory character. He expressed the hope
that every member of the Society would do his part
in rescuing from oblivion letters and documents which
might be woven into the general text of the history of
the state.
The chairman said that there was present a repre-
sentative of a sister society, whom it gave him great
pleasure to introduce, Doctor Charles Deane of Cam-
bridge, Vice-president of the Massachusetts Historical
Society.
Doctor Deane presented the congratulations and
best wishes of the Massachusetts Society. He referred
to Mr. Bradbury's classmates at Bowdoin College, to
the former president of the Society, Mr. Willis, and to
a memorable field day of the Society at old York and
Kittery, in 1870.
Mr. Abner C. Goodell, junior, of Salem, was next
introduced as the representative of the New England
Historic-Genealogical Society. Mr. Goodell called
attention to the fact that incumbency of the presi-
dential chair of an historical society seems productive
of longevity.
In introducing Honorable Hannibal Hamlin, Pro-
fessor Chapman said that the gentleman had occupied
so many positions that he hardly knew in what capac-
222 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ity to introduce him, but would do so as the President
of the Bangor Historical Society.
Mr. Hamlin was gratified in being present, and
wished to testify his regard for Mr. Bradbury. He
remarked that they had known each other for sixty
years ; had not agreed in theology and politics, but
had always been warm friends.
Honorable Marshall Cram of Brunswick, was called
upon, but declined to make any extended remarks.
Honorable William Goold of Windham, was intro-
duced as the next speaker. Mr. Goold referred to the
field day at York, when he first met Mr. Bradbury and
Doctor Deane, also other prominent gentlemen, who
have since passed away.
The Reverend Doctor John 0. Fiske of Bath, was
next called upon. Dr. Fiske had been honored with
Mr. Bradbury's friendship for forty years. For thirty
years they had been associated as trustees of Bowdoin
College, and he testified to the practical and unassum-
ing wisdom of Mr. Bradbury, and of his self-sacrificing
devotion to his Alma Mater.
Mr. George F. Talbot was introduced as the next
speaker. Mr. Talbot was glad to be assigned some
service in the public recognition of the eminent ability
and services of Mr. Bradbury. He stated that he had
completed his law studies in Mr. Bradbury's office, and
referred to the marked difference in the political belief
of Mr. Bradbury and himself.
At the close of the speaking, Professor Chapman
stated that Mr. James P. Baxter had matured his plans
PROCEEDINGS, JUNE 1887. 223
for a fine building to be erected in Portland, in which
the Historical Society will have a home.
The company then adjourned to the large parlors,
where, after examining the plans of the proposed
building, and spending a short time in social inter-
course, the party dispersed.
Congratulatory letters were received by the secre-
tary from a large number of personal friends and rep-
sentatives of sister societies throughout New England,
and these were laid before Mr. Bradbury.
224
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS OF THE
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY,
APRIL i, 1892.
Adams, Charles Francis, Boston, Mass.
Barton, Edmund M., Worcester, Mass.
Beardsley, Eben E., New Haven, Conn.
Bliss, Porter Cornelius, Boston, Mass.
Bridge, Horatio, Athens, Penn.
Brooks, Noah, Newark, N. J.
Barrage, William C., Boston, Mass.
Blake, Charles M., San Francisco, Cal.
Brock, Robert Alonzo, Richmond, Va.
Colvin, Sidney, Cambridge, England
Corliss, Augustus W., Washington, D.C.
Cothreu, William, Woodbury, Conn.
Colesworthy, Daniel U., Boston, Mass.
Cutler, John Lewis, Quitman, Georgia
Dean, John Ward, Boston, Mass.
DeCosta, Benjamin F., New York City
De Peyster, John Watts, Trivoli, N. Y.
Durrie, Daniel Steele, .Mud-ion, Wis.
Deane, Llewellyn, Washington, D. C.
Davis, Joseph E., Worcester, Mass.
Denham, Edward, New Bedford, Mass.
Drake, Samuel Adams, Melrose, Mass.
Everett, Charles C., Cambridge, Mass.
Emery, Samuel H., Tauiiton, Mass.
Felch, Alpheus, Ann Arbor, Michigan
Fogg, John Samuel Hill, Boston, Mass.
Frye, Wakefleld Gale, Halifax, N. S.
Folwell, William A., St. Anthony, Minn.
Gourdin, Robert M., Charleston, S. C.
Green, Samuel Abbot, Boston, Mass.
Gilman, Daniel Coit, Baltimore, Md.
Hale, Edward Everett, Boston, Mass.
Hammond, George W., Boston, Mass.
Harris, Samuel, New Haven, Conn.
Hart, Charles H., Philadelphia, Penn.
Haskins, David G., jr., Cambridge, Mass.
Hayes, Charles W., Westfleld, N. Y.
Haynes, Henry W., Boston, Mass.
Hoadley, Charles J., Hartford, Conn.
Howard, Joseph J., Blackheath, Lon-
don, England
Hoyt, Albert Harrison, Boston, Mass.
Ham, John Randolph, Dover, H. N.
Hadley, Amos, Concord, N. H.
Henry, William Wirt, Richmond, Va.
Hall, John W. D., Tauiiton, Mass.
Hubbard, Oliver P., New York, N. Y.
Hackett, Frank W., Portsmouth, N. H.
Howard, Cecil H. C., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Jones, Charles C., jr., Augusta, Ga.
Jones, George, Savannah, Ga.
Jamblin, Robert, Dartford, England
King, Horatio, Washington, D. C.
Kensington, Henry, London, England
Kilby, William H., Boston, Mass.
Long, John Davis, Hingham, Mass.
Longfellow, Samuel, Cambridge, Mass.
Lynch, John, Washington, D. C.
Littlefleld, George E., Boston, Mass.
Latour, L. A. Hugnet, Montreal, Can.
McAllister, John A., Philadelphia.Penn.
McClintock, John N., Concord, N. H.
McKenzie, Alexander, Cambridge,Mas.
Moore, George H., New York City
Morgan, James A., New York City
Moses, Thomas F., Urbana, Ohio
Manning, William C., Washington, D.C.
Osgood, James R., London, England
Otis, Albert Boyd, Boston, Mass.
Paine, Henry W., Cambridge, Mass.
Patterson, James W., Hanover, N. ft.
Perry, William S., Davenport, Iowa
Pierce, Frederic C., Rockford, 111.
Pierce, Josiah, London, England
Pratt, John Frank, Chelsea, Mass.
Putnam, Frederic W., Cambrldge.Mass.
Phillips, Henry, jr. (Philadelphia, Penn.
Perry, Amos, Providence, R. I.
Rogers, Charles, Forrest Hill, Surry,
England
Russell, Edward, Boston, Mass.
Richardson, William A., Boston, Mass.
Sainsbury, William N., London.Eng.
Sewall, Frank, Washington, D. C.
Sewall, Jotham B., Braintree, Mass.
Slafter, Edmund Farwell, Boston, Maes.
Southgate, William S., Annapolis, Md.
Stanwood, Edward, Brookline, Mass.
Small, Lauriston W., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Stone, William L., Jersey City, N. J.
Smith, Charles H., New Haven, Conn.
Thacher, Peter, Newton, Mass.
Titus, Anson, jr., Towanda, Penn.
Trumbull, James H., Hartford, Conn.
Thornton, Charles C. G., Boston, Mass.
Varney, George J., Boston, Mass.
Weymouth, Albert B., Los Angeles, Cal.
Whitmore, William H., Boston, Mass.
Williams, John F., St. Paul, Minn.
Winthrop, Robert C., Boston, Mass.
Woodbury, Charles L., Boston, Mass.
Warren, Frederic M., Cleveland, Ohio
DR. N. T. TRUE.
DR. NATHANIEL T. TRUE. 225
DR. NATHANIEL T. TRUE.
BY W. B. LAPHAM.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, March 17, 1892.
DR. NATHANIEL TUCKEMAM TRUE was born in that
part of old North Yarmouth which is now the town of
Pownal, March 15, 1812. .He was a lineal descendant
of that Henry True who was at Salem, Mass, in 1644 ;
married a daughter of John Pike and settled at Salis-
bury. Dr. True's ancestors include some of the most
distinguished Puritan families of New England, such as
Wheelwright, Pike, Bradbury and Stevens. His great
grandfather, Jonathan True, was one of the early set-
tlers in North Yarmouth, and the second settler in that
part of the old town which was first set off as Freeport
and subsequently as Pownal. The grandfather of Dr.
True, also Jonathan, was born in North Yarmouth, April
30, 1758, and left nine children; one of whom, John
True, born August 7, 1785, married November 30, 1810,
Mary, daughter of Abijah Hatch. These latter were
the parents of the subject of this notice. The Trues
of North Yarmouth were substantial citizens, noted
for strength of mind and character ; noted also for in-
dustry and worldly thrift. Dr. True was inured to
labor upon his father's farm in Pownal, attending the
brief terms of the town school, which were all the ed-
ucational facilities the town afforded. He early devel-
oped a love for books, and while at home with his
father, all his spare funds were devoted to the increase
VOL. III. 16
226 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of his library, and much of his spare time to the study
of his literary treasures. He was also a close student
of nature, and every natural object, whether animate
or inanimate, had in him a close observer and an intel-
ligent investigator.
Not until he was twenty years of age, did Dr. True
decide upon pursuing a collegiate course of study.
He then became a student of Dr. Joseph Sherman,
then principal of North Yarmouth Academy, and in
two years entered the freshman class at Bowdoin Col-
lege. Pecuniary reasons, and the fact that he was be-
coming of that age when it was important for him to
enter upon a profession, induced him to leave college
at the end of t\^o years. This in after years was a
source of great regret, and was, without doubt, the
great mistake of his life. Deciding upon the medical
profession, not because he thought it most congenial
to his tastes, but because it would better enable him
to pursue the collateral studies of botany, chemistry,
mineralogy, geology and natural history, of all which
he was passionately fond, than any other of the
learned professions. While pursuing his medical stud-
ies, he engaged more or less in teaching, in order to
provide himself with means, and met with marked
success.
In 1835, he opened a high school at Bethel Hill, and
was there two terms in each year, until he received
his degree of doctor of medicine from the Maine
Medical School in 1840, when he practiced for a short
time in Durham. But he soon found the practice of
medicine to be widely different from its study, and
DR. NATHANIEL T. TRUE. 227
that while he had a fondness for the one, he had
neither the taste nor aptitude for the other. So after
two or three years in general practice of a profession in
which he soon found that he lacked the essential ele-
ments of success, he laid aside his drugs and his in-
struments, and adopted teaching as a life pursuit.
Gould's Academy situated at Bethel Hill where he had
successfully taught a number of terms of high school,
was established and put in operation, while Dr. True
was engaged in the study of medicine and in practice;
and when he decided to abandon the medical profes-
sion, he engaged with the trustees of Monmouth
Academy to take charge of that institution, and re-
mained in charge, meeting with marked success, for
several years. But the trustees of Gould's Academy
and the people of Bethel Hill kept in remembrance
the success of Dr. True as a high school teacher, and
as soon as an opportunity was afforded they invited
him to take charge of their academy a position which
he readily accepted, for he had become greatly attached
to the people and the place. It was in 1847 that Dr
True returned to Bethel, intending to make the place
his future home. The academy enjoyed its greatest
success in the years immediately following the return
of Dr. True. The building was literally packed with
pupils during the spring and fall terms, while many
pursued their studies at their rooms, and only came
into the academy long enough to recite.
Dr. True remained in charge of Gould's Academy
until the trustees decided that new methods should be
introduced and an infusion of younger blood, to put
228 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
them into operation. After this he opened the High-
land School for boys which continued for four years,
and then, while his family continued to reside at
Bethel, Dr. True had a professorship in a normal
school in western New York, and also taught terms of
school at Gorham and Milan in New Hampshire. He
was editor of the Bethel Courier, the only newspaper
ever published in Bethel, for about two years, and it
was in the columns of this paper that appeared his
chapters on the early history of Bethel. He served
on the school board at Bethel for several years, and one
year as supervisor of schools for Oxford county. At
the death of Dr. Ezekiel Holmes in 1865, Dr. True
was invited to take charge of the agricultural depart-
ment of that paper, which he accepted and success-
fully filled for four years. He was also an efficient
member of the Maine Board of Agriculture. He
wrote much upon the subject of agriculture and hor-
ticulture, and was th3 founder of, and the leading
spirit in, the Bethel Farmer's Club. He was a constant
contributor to the columns of the Oxford Democrat,
Portland Transcript and Lewiston Journal, and wrote
upon a great variety of topics.
Dr. True instructed his students at Bethel not only
in theory bat in practice, and it was his delight to
take his spring and summer classes in botany through
the fields, pastures and woods, gathering and classify-
ing the various wild flowers in their season; or his
pupils interested in mineralogy and geology to the
summit of Paradise Hill, and sometimes even to the
tops of the surrounding mountains, where he pointed
DE. NATHANIEL T. TRUE. 229
out and described diluvial markings and other signs
of glacial action, and gathered minerals of various
kinds. His influence was felt throughout the town
and county, and was elevating in its effects more es-
pecially upon the public schools.
Dr. True's studies embraced a very wide range, and
he was able to impart instruction in almost every de-
partment of useful knowledge. They embraced lan-
guages, both ancient, including Latin, Greek and He-
brew, and modern, including French, Spanish, Italian
and German, the natural sciences, practical surveying
and engineering, scientific agriculture, navigation, as-
tronomy, and the higher mathematics. If he failed in
anything it was in his effort to cover too much ground,
so to speak, for no man can hope to be proficient in
everything; and the usual result where a person tries
to know something about a great number of things, is
that he will be profound in nothing. Dr. True was in-
terested in historical and antiquarian research which
induced him to seek membership in the Maine Histori-
cal Society. Though not a resident of Bethel until
his mature manhood, he soon became and continued to
be until his death, the historical man of the town. At
the time of the centennial celebration, he was selected
as the historian of the occasion, and later at the cen-
tennial of the Indian raid into Bethel, he was called
upon to act in the same capacity.
Dr. True was a ready and fluent speaker, and when
instructing his classes or lecturing before larger audi-
ences upon geology and kindred subjects, he always
addressed his hearers in a familiar and off-hand man-
230 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ner, making himself easily understood. He was au-
thority upon the botany, mineralogy and geology of
northern Oxford county, and also upon the history,
language and customs of the Abnaki Indians. He
was enthusiastic in the schoolroom, and had the happy
faculty of inspiring his pupils with the same spirit.
Among his pupils were the ablest men and women
that ever went from Bethel, and not a few of them
have achieved a national reputation. His school was
well patronized by the people of Portland, and several
of the members of this Society, who have been under
the instruction of Dr. True, can testify to his effi-
ciency as a teacher. His last active work in 1883 was
a resumption of "his old employment at Litchfield
Academy. There he was stricken with paralysis from
which he never recovered, and returning to Bethel he
lingered for a year and more, gradually becoming more
feeble in mind and body until he passed away. Dr.
True received the honorary degree of master of arts
from Waterville College, in 1842, and the same from
Bowdoin, in 1868. He had been president of the
Maine Board of Education, corresponding member of
the Portland Society of Natural History, of the Amer
lean Association for the Advancement of Science, and
of the Wisconsin Historical Society. Save his maga-
zine and newspaper articles, none of the writings of
Dr. True were ever published. He left more or less
manuscript, but none of it in form to be printed. His
papers upon the language of the Abnaki Indians were
disposed of by the family for a small sum and carried
to Massachusetts. Dr. True was a professor of relig-
DR. NATHANIEL T. TRUE. 231
ion, and at the time of his death, one of the deacons
of the first Congregational church in Bethel.
Dr. True was married August 9, 1836, to Ruth Ann,
daughter of Aaron and Rebecca (Marston) Winslow, of
Westbrook. By this marriage he had five children,
three of whom died young. The surviving daughter,
Mary Hatch True, has achieved a wide reputation as a
teacher of deaf mutes.
For second wife, Dr. True married September 19,
1849, Susanna Webber, daughter of Eben and Mary
(Barnard Stevens) of. Sweden, Me. By this marriage
there are two daughters and one son, all of whom with
the mother survive. The son, John Preston True, a
young man of great promise, fills an important posi-
tion in the publishing house of Houghton, Mifflin and
Company of Boston.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 233
ANCIENT AUGUSTA.
BY HENRY WARREN WHEELER.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, January 21, 1892.
ON the westerly side of Cape Small Point is a har-
bor known as " Small Point Harbor." Here, early in
the last century, the Pejepscot proprietors laid out a
town to which they gave the name Augusta. An
account of this early settlement was published in the
Popham Memorial Volume in 1863, but unfortunately
the article contains errors : its statements are highly
colored and it gives to the reader a false impression of
the size and importance of the place. The object of
this paper is to correct this impression and to give a
more accurate history of the settlement based upon
documentary evidence.
The author of the article referred to says : " Belcher
Noyes of Boston, a physician, and secretary, or clerk
of the Pejepscot Company, became interested in the
Parker estate, and located himself at Small Point Har-
bor and concentrated his means and energies to the
execution of Wharton's designs in reviving the town
attempted by Parker and Davis prior to the catastro-
phe of the late war." 1
"Without discussing the question as to whether -Par-
ker and Davis ever attempted to establish a town at
Small Point Harbor, it is very certain that Belcher
Noyes took no part in the movement which was made
1 Popham Memorial Volume, page 324.
234 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
in that direction in 1716, as he was not born until
1709, 1 and was therefore but seven years old when the
settlement of the place began, and he was not elected
clerk of the proprietors until 1757. 2
Oliver Noj^es, 3 father of Belcher, was however inter-
ested in the settlement at Small Point. But Oliver
Noyes was not a man who would "locate " in an infant
settlement like Augusta. He was a man of wealth, a
physician, and a representative to the general court
from Boston, 4 where he resided. He was one of the
original members of the Pejepscot Company, and held
a one-eighth interest in their undivided possessions,
and, in addition, he owned, exclusively, one thousand
acres of land on 'the Topsham side of Merrymeeting
Bay; one of the eight lots at the lower end of Merry-
coneag Neck which were, in 1717, set apart for a fish-
ing town ; a.nd one of the eight lots into which Small
Point was divided among the proprietors. 5 His inter-
ests were therefore divided and not " concentrated " at
Augusta, although he unquestionably did much to en.
courage and aid the settlement of the town.
The idea of establishing a fishing town at Small
Point was a part of the general plan of the proprietors
and was not the scheme of an individual. As early as
the eighteenth of February, 1715, they presented to a
committee appointed by the general court a claim for
a confirmation of their purchase, giving among other
1 Savage, Gen. Diet.
z Pejepscot Records.
8 Oliver Noyes was born 1675; graduated at Harvard College 1695, and died
March 1721. Savage, Gen. Diet.
* Hutchinson, volume 2, page 225.
* Pejepscot Records.
ANCIUNT .AUGUSTA. 235
reasons for such confirmation, " the encouragement of
a fishing town at Small Point." l
Oa April 27, 1716, it was " Voted, that such of our
partners as shall now go to Pejepscot be fully empow-
ered fully to act what they shall find necessary .
. . . for laying out a fishing town at Small Point
or elsewhere." 2
The visiting partners evidently thought favorably of
the establishment of a town at Small Point Harbor as
on May 24th of the same year the proprietors voted,
"That there be a town laid out at Small Point. That
the fifty first families have fifty acres granted to each
of them for their building a house and improving it
for three years' time, whereof part to be a convenient
homestead for fishery, five acres salt marsh, and the
remainder in upland as can be with convenience. If
Penhallow shall go thither and build a house and con-
tinue three years, he shall have two hundred and fifty
acres, whereof twenty-five shall be salt marsh." 3
The first action toward the laying out of lots and
roads was taken September 27, 1716, when the pro-
prietors voted, " That Capt. Nowell be desired as soon
as may be to get a cart-way cut from Small Point
Harbor over to the Sagadahoc River ; that Mr. Watts 4
be desired to get the lots around the harbor staked out
and numbered, reserving sufficient space in the most
convenient place for a fortification to defend the
harbor." 5
1 Pejepscot Records.
2 Pejepscot Records.
8 Pejepscot Papers, volume 2, page 58.
*Mr. Watts was one of the Pejepscot proprietors.
6 Pejepscot Papers, volume 1, page 97.
236 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
To aid in the settlement of the place, the proprie-
tors built a large and commodious house at which, it
is presumed, temporary accommodations were provided
for the newly arriving settlers. It was probably built
in the fall of 1716, as in the record of a meeting of
the proprietors, which was held October 9, of that year
the following occurs: "Agreed with Mr. Benjamin
Swain to build the Chimneys in our house at Maquoit,
and in our House at Small Point ; the stack in each
house to have Four Fires at Fourty Shillings pr Fire
Each Brick Arch under the four Chimneys to be at
Fourty Shillings pr Arch ; The Stonework to be Four
Shillings & 6d pr Perch, the Stuff to be at the Place,
S d Swain to allow Boston Price for what labour he has
done by our hands." This house was however, on the
fourteenth of October of the following year sold to a
Mr. Purington for ninety pounds. 1
The inhabitants of Augusta held two meetings, pos-
sibly more, but the records of only two have been pre-
served. The first was held Nov. 6, 1717, at which John
Dorrell was moderator and Edmund Mountfort, clerk.
It was voted : " That the home lots be laid out as soon
as possible, and that Captain John Penhallow be de-
sired to lay them out and hire men to do the work.
Voted, that the place chosen by Captain Penhallow and
Mr. Dorrell for a meeting house and burying place, be
laid out with the others. Voted, that every inhabitant
build a frame or log house on his lot by the last of
July next, otherwise any one coming and building with
1 Pejepscot Records.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 237
the consent of the town, shall have it by paying for
the work already done." l
At the second meeting of the inhabitants, May 12,
1718, it was voted to lay out a road to the Sagadahoc
river, 12 rods wide. 2 Subsequently, January 5, 1720,
the proprietors voted that Edward Mountfort be in-
structed to lay out the lots between Small Point Har-
bor and the Sagadahoc, ninety-five acres each, leaving
an eight rod road with cross roads at convenient
places. 3
In what year the fort was erected is not positively
known, but a vote of the proprietors, which has been
quoted, shows that it was later than September, 1716 ;
probably during the year 1717. It was a stone fort,
and according to Penhallow, it was built at the
expense of Doctor Noyes. 4 It seems more probable,
however, that it was built at the expense of the pro-
prietors, and that Dr. Noyes merely acted as their
agent. They had already instructed one of their
number in laying out lots to reserve a space for a for-
tification. The fort at Brunswick was built at the
expense of the company, and as its members were
equally interested in Small Point, there seems to be
no valid reason why one of them should assume the
whole burden. The fort was erected upon two of Dr.
Noyes' lots, and this fact may have given rise to the
idea that it was built at his expense. It occupied the
summit of a commanding knoll at a short distance
from the shore. " Its four walls about fifty feet each
1 Pejepacot Papers.
Ibid.
Ibid.
* Penhallow's Indian Wars, page 83.
238 MAESTE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
in length, were placed in diamond form, with flankers
of the same shape, about twelve feet on a side pro-
jecting from the east and west angles. The fireplace
and chimney, as appears from the brick now remain-
ing, were on the north angle. The gate was on the
side nearest the bay." 1
Precisely when the place was vacated is not known,
but the following extract from the journal of the Rev.
Joseph Baxter shows that it was previous to August
13, 1721. "The next day, viz. Aug. 13 (1721) Colon-
el Wheelwright came on board our sloop early in the
morning and then we sailed out of Casco Bay, and hav-
ing a goad wind we arrived about noon at Small Point
where we landed Colonel Wheelwright in order to
his going to Arrowsick, and in landing that gentlemen
at Small Point, we had an affecting sight of a good
fort and several good houses y* were totally deserted
and left empty." *
The cause of the desertion of the place is also un-
certain. Penhallow, the historian, ascribes it to the
withdrawal of the government's support of the fort, 3
and this statement is strengthened by the fact that
Captain John Penhallow, who had charge of a detach-
ment of soldiers at the fort, 4 is known to have left
Augusta in 1720 and removed to Arrowsic Island. 5
Williamson refers to the death of Doctor Noyes, March
16, 1722, and says that " after this the fort was neg-
lected." 6 Mr. Noyes had been a member of the gen-
1 Rev. Dr. Ballard, Northern Monthly, 1864.
* N. E. Hist. Gen. Reg., Jan. 1867 : also Ms. copy in Lib. Me . Hist. Soc.
* Penhallows' Indian Wars, page 83.
Rev. Dr. Ballard, Northern Monthly, 1864.
* Coll. of Mass. Hist. Soc., vol. 1, pp. 253-54.
* Williamson, vol. 2, p. 90.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 239
eral court for several years before his death, having
been elected in 1718, 1 and it was probably his influ-
ence which secured the aid of the government for the
fort, but as the town was deserted at least nine months
before he died, it is evident that causes other than his
death brought about a withdrawal of support.
The late Rev. Dr. Ballard in an article upon Ancient
Augusta which was published in the Northern Month-
ly in 1864, gives as a reason for the desertion
an attack by the Indians. The account which he gives
of the attack is evidently traditional, as he quotes no
authorities, and none of the earlier historians make
any reference to such an occurrence. The story is a
plausible one, and is not inconsistent with Penhallow's
statement, that the withdrawal of the inhabitants was
in consequence of the non-support of the fort. If the
narrative is true, however, it is singular that the Rev.
Mr. Baxter, who visited the place soon after the al-
leged attack, and who referred in his journal to the
fort as a " good fort," should have made no allusion to
the destruction of the building within its walls. Dr.
Ballard's account of the attack is as follows :
Threats of a nature to awaken anxiety on the frontier had
been uttered by the French and Indians in a letter dated July 28,
1721, signed by the chiefs of twenty Abnaki tribes, and sent to
the "Great Captain of the English " Governor Shute. The
people were armed and took the best precautions in their power
for their defense.
At the time of the capture of the fort, the Indians, avoiding
the settlement at Georgetown, approached from the Kennebec,
probably across their usual carrying-place at Winnegangseag, into
^he waters of Casco Bay, and thus to the neighborhood of Small
1 Hutchiiison, vol. 2, p. 203.
240 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Point Harbor. They made their stand on Lundeor Ledge, a
rocky, wooded ridge on the northeasterly side of the fort. The
first act of hostility was killing a man who had gone for water,
in that direction, to the well outside of the defenses. From the
ledge itself, or the ground between it and the fort, they shot with
their bow fire-arrows upon the roof of the wooden shelter inside
the walls, and thus put them in flames.
No provision had been made for such an event as this, as the
water was outside at some rods distance. The defenders saw that
their case was hopeless, but they resolutely kept back the assail-
ants until they could place their wives and children on board
their vessels, with such of their effects as the present danger and
haste would allow, and sailed to their former homes among their
friends, on the south shore of Massachusetts. Their departure
left the Indians at full liberty to complete the work of destruc-
tion. But for some reason, not preserved in the traditions of the
place, this purpose was not attempted till a later day, when th ey
set fire to the forsaken settlement, as related by Penhallow, and
the dwellings of the industrious adventures were left a scene of
charred desolation.
If the narrative is true it is evident that the Indians
avoided the well defended settlements at Georgetown
and Arrowsic, and took advantage of the withdrawal
of the garrison from the fort at Augusta to attack that
feeble and isolated settlement. No intimation is given
as to when the attack was made, but it was probably
after the threatening letter of the Abnaki chiefs, and
therefore between July 28 and August 13, 1721, the
Rev. Mr. Baxter finding the place deserted at the latter
date.
Although, in 1717, the inhabitants voted to lay out
lots for a meeting house and a burial ground, no ev-
idence is to be found of the erection of the former, and
no traces of an ancient burial ground, near the harbor,
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 241
can now be found. The Rev. Dr. Ballard, however, in
the article to which reference has been made, says that
" two lonely graves of the olden time have been
found," in what he supposes to have been the old
burying ground. The Rev. Joseph Baxter preached at
Augusta one Sunday in the fall of 1717, and another
in the spring of 1718, 1 but there is no probability that
religious services were held regularly.
The votes of the proprietors and of the inhabitants,
which have been cited, show that the " Harbor lots "
were not laid out until later than September 27,
1716 ; that the road to the Sagadahoc was not laid
out until after May 12, 1718 ; and that the farming lots
were laid out subsequently to January 5, 1720. From
the statement of town clerk Mountfort, which follows,
it will appear that not more than eight 2 buildings, be-
sides the "proprietor's house," and the fort, were
erected upon the thirty harbor lots ; and it has been
shown that the place was deserted prior to August 13,
1721. The "town" had an actual existence, then, of
four or five years. In view of these facts, and know-
ing as we do, the slow growth of those early settle-
ments, it is difficult to believe that " the sloop Pejepscot
plied regularly between Boston and Augusta,'' (that is
in an exclusive sense) ; that " foreign commerce here
started, and it became the point of an export trade for
vast quantities of pipe-staves, boards, plank and tim-
ber;" that "agriculture also throve;" that "fine
buildings were erected and saw mills put up," 3 and so
1 Rev. Dr. Ballard, Northern Monthly in 1864.
2 Baxter's Journal and Penhallow say, " Several housea."
* Popham Memorial Volume, p. 344.
VOL. III. 17
242 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
forth. These words, which are quoted from the Pop-
ham Memorial Volume, were evidently derived from
Penhallow who, however, gave to them a broader signif-
icance. The following is a full quotation from Pen-
hallow.
The peace thus concluded and so firmly ratified, gave matter of
encouragement to the eastern inhabitants for resettling their for-
mer habitations .... and several gentlemen who had
large tracts of land .... employed a sloop at their
own charge for carrying and recarrying the inhabitants with
their stock; which gave so great encouragement that several
towns began to be settled as Brunswick, Topsham, Augusta,
Georgetown, etc., in which a great many fine buildings were
erected with several saw mills, etc. A fishery was also under-
taken by the ingenious Doctor Noyes, where twenty vessels were
employed at a time. He afterwards 1 built a stone garrison at
Augusta at his own charge, which was judged to be the best in
eastern country ; and for a while was kept at the public cost, but
afterwards slighted, which occasioned the inhabitants to with-
draw, and then the Indians burn't it with several other houses.
In the Kennebec river the sturgeon fishery was also begun and
carried on with so great success that nu:ny thousand kegs were
made in a season, .... besides vast quantities of pipe-
staves, hogshead and barrel, pine boards, plank, and timber of all
sorts, which were not only transported to Boston, but to foreign
places. Husbandry also began to thrive and great stocks of
cattle were raised." 2
It must be apparent to every one that Penhallow re-
ferred to the whole eastern territory and not to any
particular portion. That he had no specific reference
to Augusta, is shown by the fact that the sloop 3 com-
1 Note this word.
* Penhallows' Indian Wars in Col. N. H. Hist. Soc., vol. 1, p. 88. (Originally
printed in 1726.)
8 The sloop " Pejepscot " was purchased by the Pejepscot Proprietors about
the year 1716, for the purpose of establishing communication with Boston.
McKeen, Msa, Lectures in Brunswick, Pub. Lib.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 243
menced her trips before either of the towns were
fairly settled, and for the very purpose of aiding in
their settlement, and of supplying them with the ne-
cessities of life at a later period ; that the fisheries, with
the twenty vessels employed, were established before
the erection of the fort at Augusta, and consequent-
ly, before any settlement was fairly established there ;
and the reference to the sturgeon fishery and the ex-
portation of lumber clearly refers to the Kennebec
river, and to the whole of its surrounding territory,
and not to the little settlement at Augusta.
The vessels employed in the fisheries and in the
lumber trade, were doubtless sent out from Boston, the
headquarters of the Pejepscot proprietors, and where
all but one of them resided. Williamson records
under the date of 1716, which is before the settlement
at Augusta had fairly begun, that " Noyes being also
patronized by some fishmongers in London, entered
largely into the sturgeon fishery, which he carried on
in the several branches of the Sagadahoc, seven or
eight years." 1 One of the "branches of the Sagada-
hoc" was, doubtless, the Androscoggin which at that
time fairly teemed with sturgeon, and it is proper to
add that the salmon fishery was carried on in the An-
droscoggin as late as the year 1737, and probably
later. 2
The lumber which was shipped to Boston was prob-
ably obtained from saw-mills in various localities.
There was a mill at Brunswick near the fort, 3 one at
1 Williamson, vol. 2, p. 91.
1 History Brunswick, Topshara and Harpswell, Me., p. 631.
History Brunswick, Topsham and Harpswell, Me., p. 568.
244 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
Bunganock, 1 one on the Cathance river, in 1716, and
probably two or three in 1719, 2 at, or near, which was
Mr. Noyes' one thousand acres of land, and there were
probably several mills in Georgetown. Although sev-
eral votes were passed by the Pejepscot proprietors
looking toward the future erection of mills at Augus-
ta, the writer finds nothing on record to indicate that
any mills were actually built there. As for agricul-
ture, inasmuch as the farming lands were not laid out
until 1720 and the town was deserted in 1721, one
fails to see the appropriateness of the statement that
u agriculture throve."
The number of actual settlers at Augusta appears
to have been very* small, as will be seen by the follow-
ing statement made by the clerk of the town, and evi-
dently written after the settlement was broken up.
The original document is in the possession of the
Maine Historical Society. 3
LOTTS ON" THE HAEBOUE FEOM YE NOEWEST POINT GOING UP
THE NOETH CEEEK. 100 f*. front.
No. 1. Vac ^ Now | took up by Wm. West, but never settled.
3. Do. Do. by David Thomas, Do.
4. Do.
5. Do.
6. Do.
7. Do. took up by Henry Upperot, 4 but nev-
er settled.
8. William Wigger built on.
9. Do. took up by Sam'l Harris, but never
settled.
10. Do. took up by Rich'd Muzzy, and I reck-
on a house built on it.
1 History Brunswick, Topsham and Harpswell, Me., p. 558.
History Brunswick, Topsham and Harpswell, Me., p. 604.
8 Pejepscot Papers, vol. 2.
* This name uncertain.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA. 245
11. Do. took up John Dorrel, but I think no
house built.
12. Do. took up by John Chickren, and some-
thing improved I think.
Do. took up by one Low, but never settled.
14. Do. Do. by Benj a Purrington ye prop
house stood on it.
Road.
Do. took up by James Tarrant, but no
house I reckon.
1 ft ~i
> Oliver Noyes, the fort stands on these.
18. Do. took up by one Morse, but no im-
provement.
19. Do. took up by Edmund Mountfort and
built on.
2^' > Oliver Noyes, Do.
Road.
22. Oliver Noyes, Do.
23 )
2 / [- John Penhallow built on.
25 )
^Q ( Thomas Webber, part cleared and improv'd and house on
27' t ye Hand.
28^
29. >- Richard Hayward took up, but did not build yron.
80.)
This is all I know of ye Laying out Lotts.
EDMUND MOTJNTFORT.
The names mentioned in the Popham Memorial Vol-
ume as among the settlers at Augusta, " the Halls, the
Springers, the Rideouts, and the Owens," do not
appear in Mountfort's list of lot owners, and the fol-
lowing extract shows that they settled elsewhere :
"At this period emigrated from Salem to the margin
of the Kennebec, the Halls, Jeremiah Springer, Nich-
olas Hideout, John Owen and others." l It is hardly
to be supposed that the author of this statement re~
1 Ms. letter to Noyes from J. Clark, quoted in Ancient Dominions of Maine
p. 226.
246 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ferred to Small Point Harbor, Casco Bay, as " the mar-
gin of the Kennebec."
A careful and conscientious consideration of the
whole subject forces the conclusion that the attempt
to establish a town at Small Point Harbor was a failure
before the commencement of Lovewell's war, and not in
consequence of it ; that, at its best, the number of its
inhabitants was small and its buildings few ; and, unlike
Brunswick, Topsham and Harpswell, which were brok-
en up soon after, and were afterward resettled, the
settlement at Augusta was never revived, and all that
now marks the spot where the infant settlement made
its feeble beginning are the foundations of the old
fort and the old we'll.
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 247
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT
ENTERPRISE.
BY JAMES PHINNEY BAXTER.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, Feb. 20, 1890.
A FEW days since a paper came into my hands,
which awakened memories of the Portland of my boy-
hood, and peopled it with the forms of men who have
passed to another sphere of existence ; and knowing
that this Society has an affiliation, I may say a loving
tenderness for reminiscences, I have thought proper
to expose to it the contents of this paper, hoping that
still other reminiscences of a kindred nature may
thereby be awakened.
The paper to which I refer is the journal of John
A. Poor, describing his journey to Montreal, begun
February 5, 1845, in connection with the proposed
construction of the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad.
I was a boy at this time, and was wont upon holi-
days to pass a portion of my time in the store of a
relative, which was frequented by the promoters of
this great enterprise. This store occupied the site of
the present Casco Bank, and here gathered, almost
daily, a remarkable body of men to discuss the pro-
ject pro and con. Among these were William Pitt
Preble, tall, dignified and self-contained, who spoke
sparingly, but whose sententious utterance deeply im-
pressed those who listened to him ; Josiah S. Little,
portly, rosy, good natured, and ready to argue ad
finem every point presented to him; in this respect
248 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
quite unlike Judge Preble ; Randolph Codman, tall,
spare, and sallow, with keen eye and aquiline nose, a
man full of wit, and even ready at repartee ; certainly
a most striking character ; Luther and George Jewett,
the former having a long and serious face, iron gray
hair, straight and long, and a voice seemingly held
back, which impressed the listener all the more ; the
latter, stout, jolly and full of quaint humor ; Joseph
Pope, then an editor, a man of ample proportions, of a
sanguine temperament and unmistakably a bon vivant ;
a man to " set the table a-roar;" Dr. Stephen Cum-
mings and my father, old friends, and both apt racon-
teurs, whose treasuries of humor were inexhaustible,
and who vied with ^ach other in relating amusing ex-
periences in their medical practice. Upon these would
break in suddenly, John A. Poor, a man of immense
proportions to my eye then a veritable giant who
would talk with vehement action for a few moments,
and then leave as suddenly and impetuously as he had
appeared, as though he could spare no more time for
talk, but must be at more useful work.
These were the men who would gather about the
stove in the rear of the principal grocery store of the
city, as men are wont to gather even now in the coun-
try grocery, and seated upon boxes, barrels, stools,
coffee bags, or whatever else would serve the purpose,
would discuss the difficulties of building a railroad to
Canada through the forests of Maine, and the great
advantages which such a road would secure for Port-
land.
For a considerable time, the questions connected
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 249
with the enterprise were discussed by these men
and others who would join with them. Sometimes
General Samuel Fessenden, a man of remarkably at-
tractive qualities, who could make a witty point and
appreciate one with keen zest ; " Squire " Deblois,
suave, polite and courtly, who always reminded one of
a typical English squire of the old school ; James C.
Churchill, a quiet well balanced man of much force of
character, and Charles Q. Clapp, an impetuous and
fiery man, a Bismarckian spirit, would join the others,
whom I have named, in the discussion of the projected
enterprise a discussion always interlarded with tell-
ing stories and witty jokes, which imparted to these
gatherings a fascination impossible to describe.
From these discussions grew public meetings, and
the more active of those who had engaged in them
took part in presenting their views to the people. A
general interest in the subject was thereby awakened,
and before the meeting of the legislature at the close
of the year 1844, it was determined to apply to that
body for a charter to construct the proposed road, an
undertaking which seemed to many people wild and
almost impossible of accomplishment. Preble, Poor,
Little and others threw themselves into the movement,
and in October, 1844, James Hall, a civil engineer, was
appointed by the mayor and aldermen of Portland to
make a reconnoissance of a route for a railroad from
Portland to Montreal, and on the twenty-third of the
month named, he began the examination. The season,
he says in his report, made on the seventh of Decem-
ber following, " had already too far advanced to make
250 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
a minute examination of the whole distance before
winter should set in, and as it was desirable that as
much information as possible should be obtained
before the assembly of the legislature, that, if the pro-
ject was feasible, a charter might be obtained, and
other preliminary steps taken, so as to insure the earliest
possible success of the enterprise," he proceeded to the
interior " to examine the more difficult parts of the
route, through the forests, among the highlands, trusting
to the general information" which he "had already
acquired of the intermediate distance," and such as he
" could cursorily obtain, for a description of this part
of the route."
As soon as the* legislature convened at Augusta,
steps were taken to procure a charter, based upon this
report, and upon February 7, 1845, John Neal in an
article in the Advertiser, joyfully wrote :
Since my last, the legislature of Maine have granted us a per-
petual charter, incapable of being repealed, altered, limited or
qualified by legislative power, without the consent of the stock-
holders ; and wholly free from taxation, now and forever, except
upon real estate purchased by the corporation ; shares, including
the right of way, being personal estate, and taxable to the own-
ers where they have their home ; not to be tapped on the western
side, though it may be sluiced on the east.
Two days before the date of this letter, John A.
Poor, knowing that the charter would be granted,
started on his famous ride to Montreal in order to lay
his plans before the Canadians, and kindle in them an
enthusiasm which he hoped upon the arrival of Judge
Preble, who was to follow him by express with the
charter as soon as it was signed, would increase to a
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 251
degree which would insure the construction of the
Canadian portion of the road to the Vermont line.
The journal kept by him on this journey, undertaken
in the midst of a furious storm, begins as follows, on
February 5, three days before the final passage of the
charter.
JOURNAL OP JOHN A. POOR.
MONTREAL Feb. 12th, 1845.
At > past 12 oclock A.M., of Wednesday, the 5th inst., I left
the U. S. Hotel. The wind which had been increasing the whole
day previous, blew a perfect gale from the N". E. and the snow
had commenced falling with great rapidity for about an hour pre-
vious. Before setting off alone I thought it prudent to try the
storm, & I drove across Green Street bridge. The new fallen
snow lay only in drifts & the larger portion of the way was glare
ice, over which the wind slewed the sleigh in any direction.
The snow was nearly if not quite a coarse hail, & striking the face
with such violence as to prevent not only yourself but the horse
from seeing his way, as our way led us to take the whole fury of
the storm in the teeth.
Finding it unsafe to proceed alone in the midst of such a
tempest on my return to the TJ. S. I inquired if no one could
be found to accompany me, as the driver who brought me
the horse, positively refused to stir an inch with me. Mr.
Cheney came to my aid & volunteered his services as soon as he
could procure a fur .coat which he soon obtained. Thus furnished
we started & such a night & such a storm I never before encoun-
tered. The Drifts were already several feet deep & the residue of
the road was full of objects to fright our horse who sheared at
every step.
To face the storm with our eyes open was impossible, and
the only protection to them was the covering of ice which hung in
masses from our eyebrows. Our horse regarded neither high-
ways or byways but climbed stone walls, wood piles, or any thing
in the way. To keep the road was impossible & 5 times we
called up the people on the way to get our road which as many
252 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
times we lost, & finally at the end of three hours we reached
Leach : s Tavern 1%. miles out where we had an opportunity to
thaw ourselves out. Mr Cheney who was less clad than myself
was actually suffering from the cold.
At the first dawn we started afresh and ploughed a path through
the drifts to Gray Corner. Jack Frost took a nip at my nose and
a twist upon one ear. All our arrangements were disarranged,
and my worthy friend Barrell remonstrated against an attempt
to go further. I soon found Berry who has been a veteran
stage driver & he soon put forward armed with a shovel &c.
to open the Drifts & with wonderful energy & dispatch he
landed me Safe on Paris Hill at 3 oclock, after shoveling and
breaking tho stupendous drifts nearly hard enough to bear the
horse.
To reach Rumford that night Waterhouse pronounced impos-
sible & so I was compelled to lie over till morning & as soon as
my dinner was dispatched I went to bed from which I did not
stir till daylight. I was soon under way with that prince of
stage drivers, Waterhouse, whose tandem team cut through the
drifts higher than the horses backs. He sent out " videttes "
to break the path, & before one oclock we had reached Ward-
wells. Dinner was quickly done & with his cousin, Jere Ward-
well, we put forward for Andover, the region of snow drifts
& northeasters. All along the way we turned out the " vi-
dettes " 2, 3 & 4 at a time, who hitched to and dragged us
through the drifts to Andover Corner. Mr Purinten was soon
ready for the Surplus, & two young men volunteered to break
the path on horse back, without this, progress would have been
impossible in the dark.
At the Surplus, 6 miles from Andover, we got a change of
horses, & Mr. Wallace Abbott of Andover continued to pilot
us through the roads. Capt. Brown, who had been in readiness
the day before was soon on the ground at B. I despatched Mr.
Green across 1^ miies to get him, as he was 3 miles off from
Braggs. From B. to Errol 9 miles, we could make no faster
progress than on a walk about 2 ^ miles an hour. The Snow un-
broken lay some 18 inches deep. The cold was most cruel &
REMINISCENCES OF A GEEAT ENTERPKISE. 253
intense. We despatched a man ahead of us from B, Mr. Morse,
by whom Capt. Bragg was aroused & we found a cheerful fire
& hearty welcome.
William Bragg soon was rea<1y to carry me through " The
Notch" to Colebrook. Two young men volunteered to go ahead
& break the path & as they approached the Notch they started
out other horses & riders so that we had 4 horses & 5 men to
put us through this wonderful chasm or pass.
This stupendous curiosity of which no adequate description
has ever been given seemed more sublime than ever. The
perpendicular Walls rising on either side for some 1000 feet hang
in frightful masses over head & the narrow path way not more
than 30 or 40 feet wide, was piled with the drifted snow. Where
our path lay it was a sloping drift at an angle of 45 degrees &
no sign of footstep anywhere. We dug a track for the horses
& carried our baggage sleighs through by hand. The wind
howled fearfully through the chasm & the drifting snow dark-
ened the air, which at the depth of the gorge always seems sombre
and blackened. In less than two hours we made our way through
the Notch tho one drift as we approached the western entrance
seemed to completely bar all approach. We cut a path way into
it and by treading the snow dragged our horses through tho they
passed out of sight as you looked across the tract.
The daring and intrepidity of the young men of our party was
most remarkable. The cold was intense, the air filled with snow
& the wind blew with such violence you could scarcely keep
on your feet. With the greatest composure and apparently en-
joying the sport, these hardy fellows penetrated the drifts with
an apparent relish for its excitement & wouM accept no com-
pensation for their aid. Such a storm as this has not been
known here for many years. Had I left one day sooner I should
have found a splendid road and could have easily reached Mon-
treal in 30 hours.
From the Notch to Colebrook and Canaan we found the snow
less & a path broken for us all the way. I was enabled to reach
Compton before 9 oclock in the evening, though the road from
Canaan was much of the way drifted full & without any track,
254 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Here I met Mr Pinnpy, a most efficient Rail Road man & an
accomplished gentleman, who volunteered to carry me on to Sher-
brooke in the morning, where I remained the next day & had an
opportunity of conversing with our friends.
At 5 oclock on Sunday Osgood started with me for Granby, 46
miles where we arrived at 5 oclock p. m., dragging through an
untrodden road with 18 inches of snow. From this place I found
a better track & at % past 5 a. m. of Monday I was at the
Exchange. The coH was intense, some 18 below zero & in cross-
ing the St. Lawrence over 2 miles the mist of frost entirely pre-
vented our seeing three rods ahead.
After 3 hours of sleep I went to meet the Board of Trade, who
had the matter of the Rail Road before them. Here I found Gait
and Mr Lyford of New Hampshire.
I presented my maps & documents to the Board of Trade &
entered into a variety of calculations & Statements showing the
advantages of a Rail Boad to Montreal & the peculiar claims of
the Maine route.
I was happily met with an attentive reception & the idea
seemed to take full possession of several members of the Board,
that any other route than that of Portland would fail to secure to
Montreal the great advantages of the trade of the St. Lawrence
Valley.
Upon Mr. Poor's return from Montreal, the greatest
enthusiasm in the undertaking was observable. The
whole town seemed to take a personal interest in the
enterprise. Of course there were some who criticised
the undertaking, and to them, lions in the way were
numerous. Great snows would prevent the trains from
running in the winter, which would greatly restrict the
expected traffic between the seaboard and the St. Law-
rence. The cost of building and operating such a
road would be enormous, and those who invested their
money in it would never see it again ; but such objec"
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 255
tions were without force to the earnest men who had
the enterprise in hand. They but served as a gentle
stimulus to more energetic effort, if more were
possible.
One of the most enthusiastic and voluminous writ-
ers on the subject was John Neal, whose trenchant pen
did good service to the cause. In a series of articles
published in the Portland Advertiser during the winter
and spring of 1845, he discussed the subject in all its
phases, fortifying his arguments by statistics which
were so convincing to his readers that nobody at-
tempted to question their accuracy. Really it is in-
structive to examine these statistics to-day, and the
many arguments which Mr. Neal pressed into the ser-
vice of the projected railroad. Hardly a point possi-
ble to adduce in its favor escaped his notice.
In the meantime the people of Canada were being
aroused to the importance of a railroad to the Atlan-
tic, and their papers soon began to take up the cry in
its favor. The charter of the Atlantic and St. Law-
rence Railroad was signed on the tenth of February,
and on the evening of the eleventh, an immense
public meeting was held in City Hall. To quote from
the report :
The City Hall was crammed at an early hour, so that by seven
o'clock it was hardly possible to find standing room, and crowds
kept coming to the door and going away discouraged. The whole
evening through we never saw it so full before. The meeting
was called to order by Mr. John Purinton and Eliphalet Greely,
mayor of the city, was placed in the chair, and John Neal chosen
secretary.
Messrs. Moore and Pennoyer from Sherbrooke, L. C., the
256 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
former, at one time a captain in the royal navy, and of late a
member of the provincial parliament; and the latter, a thorough-
going man of business, were then introduced to the meeting, and
received with a hearty and general outbreak of enthusiasm.
Mr. Henry H. Boody moved that they should be welcomed
with three hearty cheers, which were given till the house shook
to its foundation.
Judge Preble, chairman of the provisional committee, then
made his report, commenting at length upon the liberality and
the wisdom of the charter, its safety for investment, and its par-
ticular as well as general character. He was interrupted again
and again by applause, and especially when he complimented the
representatives of Portland for their zeal and faithfulness, and
the friends of the bill in the legislature of the state for their
promptitude and liberality.
Having pointed out the advantages of the charter over all
others in our c tunfry, and explained certain of the clauses
relating to taxation, the right of way, and the purchase of lands
for depots, etc., etc., so as to show the property of stockholders to
.be forever free from possibility of taxation, except under their
own laws and at home, and having dwelt upon the fact that the
legislature could never interfere with the rights of the corpora-
tion so long as they behaved themselves; nor even when they
misbehaved, otherwise than by due process of law, he announced
his intention to set off for Montreal to-morrow morning at four
o'clock (cheers) bearing the charter; and hoped to arrive there
on Friday night, by another and longer road, (but more used in
winter) than th.tt running through the Dixvilie Notch ; and fin-
ished a speech of about an hour in length, by complimenting the
gentlemen from Canada, and offering a set of resolutions which
were unanimously adopted and readopted with a tremendous
roar of applause, and without a single dissenting voice.
After the adoption of the resolutions, which space
will not permit to be copied, Mr. Anderson, the col-
lector of Portland, was then called up at the further
end of the hall. He said :
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 57
He did not rise, for that were impossible, he and five hundred
others having stood the whole evening ; that he and they found it
harder getting through the hall than through the Dixville Notch,
and after treating the subject a few moments in his off-hand way,
complimented the gentlemen from Canada for their frankness,
discretion and straightforwardness, accompanied by continual
cheers, concluded with avowing his belief that a subscription for
half a million could be had in Portland ; and that if there were
those who would not subscribe in fair proportion to their interests
and property, lying by to speculate upon the necessities of the
more generous, there might be found a way to make them. This
intimation was received with shouts of applause.
Mr. Moore from Canada then took the platform, and in a
handsome speech thanked the people of Portland for their kind
reception, and avowed his intention to tell the people of Canada
on his return, that nowhere could they find a heartier coopera-
tion than at Portland. These remarks were received with re-
peated bursts of applause. Mr. Moore was followed by his
colleague, Mr. Pennoyer, who, protesting that he also was unac-
customed to public speaking, and especially before so large and
intelligent an audience, thanked the people of Portland for the
encouragement they had given to the great enterprise ; declared
that the arguments in its favor were like the edge of a pair of
shears, all on one side ; avowed the belief that now it would be
carried through, concluded with repeating, I thank you, having
been interrupted again and again by the cheers of the meeting.
Both gentlemen were evidently averse to saying much; not
from inability, as they had before satisfied all who had seen them ;
but from a wish to keep free from all ' entangling alliances,' and
from a determination to get back to Canada with judgments un-
trammeled, and with understandings accessible to future evi-
dence, come from what quarter it might. Their admissions, though
very guarded, were nevertheless, frank, manly, and full of en-
couragement.
Mr. Neal was then called to the platform, and after declaring
that he would not make a speech, that in his opinion the time for
speech making upon this subject had gone by, since the whole
VOL. III. 18
258 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
State of Maine was a-fire with it, as had been proved by the leg-
islature having abandoned at once, and he hoped forever, their
whole state policy, their self destroying war upon the rights of
corporations, he called the attention of the meeting to the fact
that he with these two gentlemen from Canada, originated this
most magnificent enterprise only about three or four months ago.
After the passage of a vote to publish a certified
copy of the proceedings of the meeting in the city
papers, the meeting adjourned "with three more
hearty and prolonged cheers for the gentlemen from
Canada, accompanied by a general wish for their safe
return to their families."
The importance of making a good impression upon
the Canadian visitors was apparent. Boston, alarmed by
the popular demonstration in Portland for a railroad to
Canada, was making active efforts to attract the atten-
tion of the Canadian people to the superior facilities
which it offered for the terminus of a road between
the St. Lawrence and the Atlantic, and Portland was
alive to the danger. A war with printers' ink soon
began. The Portland papers sneered at Boston har-
bor. It was rapidly filling up, and would soon be
unsafe for vessels of large draft to enter ; then it was
constantly freezing up in winter. If a cold snap came
on and ice formed anywhere in Boston harbor, prying
eyes discovered the fact, and ready tongues related it
to Portland editors, who with attractive headlines in-
formed the world of the unsatisfactory condition of
their rival's harbor. The following extracts from the
Portland papers of February, 1845 can hardly be
classed as cheerful reading to Boston people.
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 259
PORTLAND HARBOR NOT FROZEN OVER!
With the thermometer at sixteen degrees below zero on the
north side of the ropewalk this morning at sunrise, and at from
two degrees to six degrees below zero during the day in different
parts of the town, our harbor is not closed ; nor has it been
closed for a single hour this winter, notwithstanding the terrible
weather. Two vessels have gone out to-day from the upper
docks. But how is it with Boston harbor? Let the Boston
papers speak for themselves.
From the Daily Advertiser, Feb. 3.
Below Ship Clinton. Two of the Clinton's crew are sick and
unable to do duty, and the rest with the crew of the Rochambeau
are frostbitten, and both vessels are in want of assistance. Cap-
tain Sturgis on the revenue cutter Hamilton, which vessel is an-
chored in Nantucket Roads, will proceed to-morrow morning and
place a fresh crew in each vessel, to assist them up to the city.
From the J3oston Courier.
The ice makes in the docks and flats, but the harbor and chan-
nel remain unobstructed. It is the anniversary of the cold
weather of last year, when the harbor was frozen over, and the
passage was cut through the ice for the February steamer.
From the Daily Mail, Feb. 7.
Our harbor is about as good, or rather about as bad as closed
up. It is filled with ice and snow, and it is with the greatest
difficulty that a pass 'ge can be kept open for the East Boston
ferry.
The alleged quotations from Boston journals, the Portland ed-
itor regarded as "facts which speak for themselves."
These items appeared while Poor was on his way to
Montreal. The theory that Boston harbor was rapidly
filling up has been alluded to. A single item alluding
to this may not be out of place here. It appeared in
the Argus and purported to have originated in Boston
itself.
260 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
It is well-known that the sea during every easterly gale, is
making destructive inroads on those outer island* in the harbor
which are composed altogether of diluvial materials. The Great
Brewster is much exposed to the action of the waves, and unless
the government adopts some preventive measures very soon, this
great barrier will be removed washed away, and the ship chan-
nel will be filled, and the harbor much injured, perh ips destroyed
so far as relates to large vessels, and the formidable and expen-
sive defenses on Gorge's Island will be rendered entirely
useless.
These attacks amazed the Boston editors, and they
replied sharply to them ; but the fact is, that the Bos-
ton editors were the aggressors, as may be seen from
an article in a Boston paper, published in the autumn
of 1844, which is tgit a single example of the methods
which they took to belittle the Portland enterprise.
RAILROAD TO CANADA.
We perceive that some of the Maine papers, among them the
Norway Advertiser, are drumming up the Maine people to con-
struct a road to command the travel to Montreal. We would
first inform the Maine editors that they and their readers have
not sufficient enterprise and public spirit to accomplish such an
object. While your people are disputing, we of Boston and
neighborhood shall have built a road. We h ive got it started
and nearly finished to Fitchburg, some fifty miles, and have our
charter and means raising to extend it to Brattleboro, Vt., forth-
with, from which place to Lake Champlain, the hardy and enter-
terprising Verrnoniers have a charter to extend it, and it will
early be built. From thence, the short di stance to Montreal the
British North American capital, a road will be built even before
the other is finished. Thus the little village of Boston is likely
to lay in the direct road from London to Montreal, anil our road
will doubtless have the conveying of the immense travel and
trade between the mother country and her North American
colonies.
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 261
Such articles as this only served to concentrate
public efforts in Maine upon the projected -enterprise
so ably officered by Preble, Poor and their associates.
We have seen that Mr. Poor started for Montreal on
February fifth, and that he was followed by Judge
Preble on the twelfth. There was another part to the
programme prepared by these skillful managers to
arouse the sluggish Canadians to action. Upon the
arrival of the next English steamer in Boston, an
express was to start from Portland with the latest Eu-
ropean news, and it was hoped to get this news
through from Boston by way of Portland earlier than
by the usual Boston route. The steamer Hibernia
reached Boston on the morning of February nine-
teen, a week after Judge Preble's departure, and
while he and Mr. Poor were still in Montreal, and her
news together with the latest European papers which
she brought, were at once dispatched by locomotive
express to Portland, reaching here between one and
two o'clock on that day. These were immediately
taken by D. H. Furbish and E. P. Burbank, who at
once set out with them for Montreal in a light sleigh.
On the evening of the twentieth, Furbish and Bur-
bank drove into Montreal. Judge Preble had just
concluded an address to the Mercantile Library Asso-
ciation of Montreal, upon the subject of a railroad
communication between that city and the Atlantic;,,
when " a striking incident occurred." There was a,
bustle at the door and a message was handed to him,,
announcing the arrival of the express with the latest?
European news, " which was not expected for a week."
262 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
The announcement of this to the audience we are told
" completely electrified the assembly, and actually
clinched the nail the judge had been driving."
On the evening of the twenty- eighth, Furbish and
Burbank reached home and were welcomed with en-
thusiasm. Mr. Furbish gave the time made by the ex-
press as follows. To Gray Corner, sixteen and one-half
miles in one hour and two minutes ; Norway Village,
forty-two miles from Portland, two hours and fifty-five
minutes , Bethel Hill, sixty-two miles, four hours and
fifty-five minutes. From here the progress was less
rapid; but Lancaster, one hundred and ten miles from
Portland, was reached in nine and one-half hours, and
Canaan, one hundreji and fifty-two miles in thirteen
and one-half hours ; Montreal was reached at twenty
minutes before nine o'clock in the evening, just thir-
ty-one hours after leaving Portland.
Certainly this was a most remarkable ride. The ex-
press bearing the Hibernia's news from Boston by way
of Concord and Burlington, reached Montreal sixty-two
hours behind the Portland express. From this time
meetings were held throughout Maine, New Hampshire,
Vermont and Canada, wherever it was supposed the
road might be located. Stock subscriptions were started,
and preparations were made to begin work at the At-
lantic end of the road on July fourth, five months after
securing the charter. When the notable day arrived, all
Portland was astir, and every citizen seemed to feel that
the undertaking was a personal one. Judge Preble
began the work with a shovel prepared for the occas-
ion, and which was displayed to admiring eyes for
REMINISCENCES OF A GREAT ENTERPRISE. 263
some days previous to the great event ; but space will
not permit a description of the ceremonies, which
were like those common to such occasions, and familiar
to all.
A few words may be said about the financial success
of this enterprise. It was predicted by many that
Portland would never see any portion of the money it
invested in the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad
back again in its treasury. This prediction, however,
was not realized. Portland made loans to the road ag-
gregating two millions of dollars, and just before leas-
ing it to the Grand Trunk Railway of Canada, agreed
to loan it three hundred thousand dollars more ; but
after the lease the money was not required. This
loan of two million, with six per cent interest, has all
been repaid as well as the considerable stock subscrip-
tions made by our citizens.
When we consider the advantages which Port-
land has derived from the Atlantic and St. Law-
rence Railroad, advantages which would have been
much greater but for the abrogation of the Reciproc-
ity Treaty, we must admit that the most sanguine an-
ticipations of its enthusiastic projectors have been
fully realized. It has however, been " tapped on the
west " in spite of Mr. Neals' confident assertion that it
would never be. Although many earnest and able
men did noble work in carrying the enterprise forward
to success, to John A. Poor must be awarded the honor
of having set it in motion.
I
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD. 265
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD.
BY JOSIAH H. DRUHMOND.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, January 21, 1892.
BRIEF references to Reverend Robert Rutherford are
found in many of the historical works relating to our
state, and brief sketches of a portion of his life have
been published. But these accounts are so imperfect,
that, considering the work he did in the early history
of the settlement of the coast between the Kennebec
and the Penobscot, and more especially the fact that
he was one of my ancestors, I have taken some pains
to learn something of his history.
According to the inscription on his gravestone, he
was born in 1688 (not 1698, as it has usually been
printed). He was certainly of Scottish descent, and
probably born in the north of Ireland ; but I have not
been able to fix the place of his birth. It has been
stated that he was a great-grandson of Reverend Samuel
Rutherford, the distinguished Scottish Presbyterian di-
vine and author, who died in 1661; but this statement
is believed to rest only upon the possibility of his be-
ing so, and the possession by him of a volume of the
sermons of Reverend Professor Rutherford, which was
evidently highly prized by him and has been handed
down to his descendants.
Further investigation settles that he was not a de-
scendant of Samuel Rutherford, in the male line, as
claimed; for while Samuel had nine children, all save
-
266 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
one died in childhood a daughter (Anna) alone sur-
viving him. The probability that she was Robert's
grandmother, and he a descendant of Samuel in the
female line is very remote.
The first definite fact in relation to him that I have
ascertained, is that he received the degree of master
of arts at Glasgow University, March 9, 1708 ; in the
record he is described as a " Scoto-Irishman."
He was ordained in Ahma Carte, by the presbytery
of Monaghan, March 23, 1714. This Ahma Carte
was near Kilkenney, Ireland. The record says that
a "supplication" from the people in that locality had
been presented to the Synod of Ulster, met at Antrim
in 1713, praying for "supplies in their pious design of
being planted with Gospel ordinances." The congre-
gation was, therefore, a new one ; a Mr. Thomas An-
derson of Edenderry reported to the Synod, that on
the desire of the petitioners he had preached to them ;
that there were about two hundred hearers, several of
whom were Roman Catholics ; that the people, he was
told, would advance 15 annually to a minister, and
that there was a prospect of .10 additional from some
well-disposed gentlemen. Upon this showing the pe-
tition was granted, and Mr. Rutherford was ordained
over the new congregation.
In 1718, Mr. Rutherford attended the Synod of Ul-
ster in Belfast, as a member of the presbytery of Sang,
ford; he attended again in 1720, when, on a petition
from the congregation and a letter from the presby-
tery of Munster, his congregation and himself were
transferred to that presbytery.
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD. 267
I have not as yet traced him in the Synod of Ulster.
The next that I know of him, he came to this country
with D unbar, as his chaplain, in 1729.
In the meantime he had married and lost his wife,
by whom he had at least two children, and had mar-
ried a second time and had several other children.
The published accounts of him make no reference to
his first wife or his children by her. It is presumed
that his family came in the same vessel with him. I
have not been able to find any account of the ship-
wreck of any of D unbar' s vessels, but it is stated that
his two oldest daughters by his second wife, were
"drowned, hand in hand, in going ashore from a
wrecked vessel."
Mr. Rutherford was the first Presbyterian clergy-
man who came to Maine. He was Dunbar's chaplain
at Pemaquid, and preached there and in that vicinity
till the spring of 1735, when he went to Brunswick.
I am able to fix this date by a letter ( for an extract
from which I am indebted to William M. Sargent, Esq.)
from Dunbar to him, dated at Portsmouth, February 1,
1734 (1735 N. S.) in which he says, "Knowing you
are to remove with your family in the next spring to
Brunswick, I have arranged the use of my garden and
stable near the fort, to Mr. David Allen and desire
you deliver the key and possession."
This letter is the one referred to in the testimony of
William Rogers before the " Eastern Claim Commis-
sioners" in 1811:
" Governor Dunbar, as witness was informed, re-
moved to Portsmouth and his garden and stable were
268 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
left in the care of Mr. Rutherford, a clergyman. (The
witness remembers Mr. Rutherford.) Dunbar assigned
to David Allen, uncle of the witness, his garden.
(The witness here produced an original letter from
David Dunbar to Rev. Mr. Rutherford, dated Feb'y 1,
1734, marked S. )"
As Brunswick was not then incorporated, it could not
have a "settled" minister. Later in 1735, a petition
was presented to the General Court for the incorpora-
tion of the town ; it recited the erection of a " commodi-
ous meeting house" chiefly at the charge of the proprie-
tors and that they had " obtained a pious and orthodox
minister to settle " with them ; it was signed, among
others, by u Rev. Robert Rutherford " and by John
Rutherford, his son by his first wife. The legislature
granted the petition and passed an act to incorporate
the town, but for some reason it failed to receive the
signature of the governor. Mr. Rutherford, however,
continued to preach, and must have been paid by pri-
vate subscription. In 1737, another effort was made
to secure the incorporation of the town, but it was not
until January 26, 1738 (corresponding to February 4,
1739 N. S.) that the object was effected. The pream-
ble to the bill states that one of the objects was " to
provide a suitable maintenance for the minister settled
among them." The "minister" referred to was Mr.
Rutherford.
The town was at once organized, but the record
does not show that any money was raised to make
provision for preaching. A committee, however, was
appointed to make arrangements with Mr. Rutherford,
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD. 269
or if he should decline, to agree with some other min-
ister. At a meeting in July the town voted that he
should " preach at the east part of the town as often
as he pleases."
In 1740, the town appropriated <150 for Mr. Ruth-
erford's salary and 200 to be raised in three equal
annual installments, as a "settlement" "if he lives and
dies minister of Brunswick." The next year the same
amount for his salary and the second installment of his
"settlement" were raised; but in 1742, he terminated
his connection with that town. He had preached there
seven years, but strange to say he was not settled ; and
stranger still, so far as ascertained, he never was "set-
tled" in the ecclesiastical sense of the term, after he
came to this country.
In 1743, and probably in the latter part of 1742, he
preached at Georgetown. It is probable that he re-
mained there a year or two longer, and probably then
lived a short time at Pemaquid. After Dunbar's death,
his widow in 1746 married Captain Henderson of St.
George's fort, now Thomaston, and Mr. Rutherford
went there to reside. For eight years he preached at
the fort and, as a missionary, in Gushing, Warren and
other adjacent places. He died October 18, 1756, and
was buried near the tomb of General Knox.
As already stated, he was twice married. In the
burying-ground at Brunswick there is, or recently
was, a gravestone inscribed to the memory of "John,
son of the Rev. Robert and Elizabeth Rutherford, who
died, Jan'y 22, 1741-2 in the twenty-fifth year of his
age": he had no family. In the old burying-ground
270 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
at Arrowsic there was in 1884, a gravestone inscribed
" Here lies ye body of Mrs. Susanna Drummond, the
wife of Patrick Drummond Esq., Daur of the Rev.
Robert Rutherford: died Sep't 12, 1771, in ye 49th
vear of her age." (The stone has since been removed
*/ o \
to the Drummond Cemetery in Phipsburg.) She was
the second wife of her husband, who came from the
north of Ireland in 1729 and settled in the part of old
Georgetown that is now Phipsburg. From his settling
in Georgetown and especially from his purchasing land
there, it is very apparent that he did not come with
Dunbar, though very nearly at the same time. They
had seven children, four of whom married and have
numerous descendants. In every generation since
her own children, there has been at least one name-
sake of her father at least one Robert Rutherford (or
Rutherford) Drummond. John Rutherford was born
about 1716, and Susannah about 1722; whether there
were other children between these, I cannot ascertain.
In a list of settlers in 1754, in St. George's Lower
Town (Gushing) are the names of Reverend Robert
Rutherford, Richard Rutherford, and Robert Ruther-
ford Jr. Whether the last two, or either of them, were
sons of Mr. Rutherford, or more distant kinsmen, I have
not been able to ascertain. The settlers were soon after
driven off by the Indians, and, so far as is known, nei-
ther of these two ever returned ; they passed away
"and made no sign."
Mr. Rutherford's second wife survived him : she died
February 8, 1780; by her he had seven children, all
daughters ; three and probably more, were born before
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD. 271
he came to this country : four were married and their
posterity is numerous. One married Captain George
McCobb of Gushing, one William Farnsworth of Waldo-
boro, one Captain Jonathan Nutting of Gushing, and
the other married (1) McFarland and (2) James Sweet-
land of Friendship.
Mr. Rutherford sprang from those Presbyterians of
Scotland who preferred to emigrate to Ireland rather
than change their religion or endure the persecutions
to which they were subjected in their native country.
They fought behind the walls of Londonderry in that
famous siege, which not only decided who should rule
Great Britian, but also whether that nation should be
intensely Roman Catholic or nominally Protestant in
brief whether Protestants should be allowed to live in
it free from fanatical persecution. While these Pres-
byterians had expected that the success of William of
Orange would enable them to live undisturbed in the
practice of their religious faith, in the event they were
not satisfied. 1 In consequence very many of them
came to America; many settled in New Hampshire and
founded a new Londonderry there. But many came
to Maine and settled along our coast; many had been
sea-faring men, and they naturally sought out a local-
ity where they could follow their former calling as well
as engage in fishing. The movement started with
Temple in 1718, when the ancestors of many of the
people of Brunswick and Bath came over; but it seems
1 A Scottish friend suggests that I have stated this rather mildly, and probably
he is correct : there is good reason to believe that they expected to have their turn
in having the upper hand and were disappointed because King William had the
wisdom and the firmness to prevent oppression by either party in matters of religion.
J. H. D.
272 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
to have been checked by the French and Indian war
which commenced in 1720, and to have been revived
at its close, so that in 1729, and the years immediately
following, it acquired its greatest importance. When
Rutherford came it is quite probable that many of his
own congregation came with him, or immediately fol-
lowed him. The immigrants were not confined to
young men : whole families came ; the patriarch with
all his descendants, the shepherd with all his flock, came
together. This is illustrated by my ancestor of my
own name. In 1729, Alexander Drummond, an old
man, came with his two sons, their wives and children ;
one daughter, her husband and children ; and a wid-
owed daughter with her children his complete family.
Alexander was of Scottish descent, if not born in Scot-
land ; he and his children were Presbyterians and very
likely of Mr. Rutherford's congregation.
As is natural, the members of his flock regarded him
with feelings almost of reverence ; his immediate de-
scendants looked with pride upon their connection with
him, for upon one gravestone I found the fact stated
that the one buried there was "ye grandson of ye Rev.
Robert Rutherford. " But the esteem in which he was
held was not limited to his family or congregation, but
he commanded the respect of the whole community.
He was a man of good ability, unostentatious habits
and blameless life, was devoted to his duties with all
the earnestness, zeal and fidelity then characteristic of
his sect but an earnestness and zeal tempered by tol-
eration as he, at least, had learned in the school of per-
secution that toleration cannot long exist unless it is
REVEREND ROBERT RUTHERFORD. 273
mutual. Perhaps the reason why he never was " set-
tled" in this country was his desire to be measurably
free from the strict trammels of his sect : however this
may be, his time and work in this country were devot-
ed to the service of his fellowmen without regard to
sect and he carried practically into his daily life " char-
ity to all mankind. "
In the scenes in which he lived, his name is scarcely
remembered ; the demands of business have obliterated
even the marks of his final resting-place ; but the in-
fluence of his works, character and example, will go
down to the latest posterity.
VOL. III. 19
MANUSCRIPTS OF WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON. 275
THE MANUSCRIPTS OF WILLIAM D.
WILLIAMSON.
BY HON. JOSEPH WILLIAMSON.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, January 81, 1892.
As in compiling the History of Maine, its author
is known to have made a large collection of historical
and biographical material concerning our state and
her inhabitants, the inquiry is often made, what be-
came of these materials? To answer it is the purpose
of the present article.
When Mr. Williamson died, in May 1846, none of
his descendants, and in fact, not even a most remote
relative remained in Bangor, where he resided, and
the administration of his estate appears to have been
committed to those who little appreciated that portion
which did not possess an immediate pecuniary value ;
consequently his books became exposed to the curi-
osity and depredations of strangers. Autograph col-
lectors mutilated many valuable letters, and carried
away others. Some manuscripts were disposed of to
paper manufacturers, and pamphlets and bound vol-
umes found their way to second-hand bookstores.
With a few exceptions, the larger part of his library
became scattered.
A search for the lost manuscripts, prosecuted by me
for many years, in all supposable places of custody or
deposit, has resulted in securing thirty-nine closely
written bound books and pamphlets, a list of which is
given herewith.
276 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Upon commencing the History of Maine, Mr. Wil-
liamson issued printed circulars, embracing numerous
inquiries about the different towns their settlement,
Indian relics, lands, wealth, education, religion, litera-
ture, political condition, topography, statistics and the
like. To these, replies from prominent citizens were
secured, relating to a majority of the incorporated
towns, many of the letters being complete local histo-
ries, and forming an invaluable contribution to our
annals.
During the closing years of Mr. Williamson's life, he
evidently contemplated the preparation of a Cyclope-
dia of State Biography, or an account of all note-
worthy persons who were citizens or natives of Maine.
To this end, circular letters desiring biographical facts
were sent out by him. The answers from many, prin-
cipally from lawyers, are preserved. These, as well
as the answers concerning the History, fell into the
hands of Hon. Mellen Chamberlain, recently librarian
of the Boston Public Library, by whom they were
generously surrendered to our Society as their proper
custodian. Increased by recent accessions, both series
of replies, historical and biographical, the former num-
bering one hundred and eight and the latter sixty-two,
have been rearranged by me during the past year,
and are now returned to our library, classified in two
volumes, each of which contains a suitable index. The
sketches of one hundred and one Maine ministers, sub-
mitted at the last meeting, probably comprised a por-
tion of the first draft of the projected work which I
have named.
MANUSCRIPTS OF WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON. 277
Nothing has been found indicating a similar colla-
tion of his facts concerning lawyers, or other profes-
sional men.
The following is a complete bibliography of all the
manuscripts which are known to exist, with their titles
as inscribed by the author. The manuscript of the
History of Maine is in the Law Library of Harvard
College. The others are in my possession, and except-
ing two volumes containing family and personal mat-
ters will ultimately be placed upon our shelves.
Collections. Biographical, Historical, Statistical, Documentary,
Epistolary, &c., relating to the History of Maine. By W. D.
Williamson. Begun A. D. 1832. 1st. Vol. 4o. pp. 146.
A Collection of Patents and Indian Treaties, also Biographical
Sketches, and other Miscellaneous Matters relating to the History
of Maine. By W. D. Williamson. Begun A. D. 1833. 2d.
Vol. 4o. pp. 170. (Pp. 109 to 170 contain sketches and minutes
of the Williamson family, revised and corrected in another book.
Vol. 6.)
Sketches, Principally Biographical, Historical and Political.
By W.D. Williamson. Vol. 3d. 4o. pp. 178. (Several of these
sketches have been published in the Bangor Historical Magazine.)
Biographical Sketches of Ministers in Maine, from the first Set-
tlement of the State. General alphabetical index, post. Page
162. By W. D. Williamson. Vol. 4th. 4o. pp. 168. (A type-
written copy of this volume and also of volume 5 was presented
by me to the Society at the last December meeting.)
Biographical Sketches of Ministers in Maine, from the first Set-
tlement of the State. By W. D. Williamson. Manuscript Vol.
5th Con'd from Ms. Vol. 4th., at the end of which is a general
alphabetical index. 4o. pp. 169 to 262.
Williamson. Genealogical and Biographical Sketches of this
Family. By W. D. Williamson. Ms. Vol. 6th. 1840-41. 4o. pp.
108. (In 1886 I made a verbatim copy, which is bound and has
an index.)
278 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
President's Registry of Bank Bills of the People's Bank. 4o.
pp. 179. (Mostly filled with historical matter. The only portion
relative to Maine, is a list of Maine lawyers, pp. 86 to 99.)
Pamphlet. 16o. pp. 30 containing diary while a member of
the 17th congress. 1821-22. ( Extracts were published in New
England Historical and Genealogical Register. 30: 189, 489.
1876.)
Pamphlet. 16o. about 50 pp. containing alphabetical list of
towns and names of the gentlemen to whom circulars concerning
history of Maine were sent. Nov. 1819. Also names of lawyers
to whom printed letters (for biographies) were sent. Jan. 1, 1840.
This contains the following memoranda:
Began to collect material for a History of Maine about 1816
or 1817.
November, 1819. Sent printed circulars to some gentlemen in
every town.
June, 1824. Began to arrange the materials in chronological
order and to write the Jiistory.
January, 1826. Finished compiling the first volume, and
talked about terms with the printers.
January, 1827. Sent 41 circulars to postmasters in the towns.
February 8, 1828. Finished the 26th chapter of 2d volume, in-
cluding 1820.
1*29-30-31. Copied the whole History.
Law and Lawyers. 4o. pp. 13 to 60 inclusive, and pp. 101
to 351 inclusive. (Pp. 60 to 161 missing. Probably the whole
is a draft of, or was used in preparing a series of articles upon
the same subject which appeared in the American Quarterly
Register. Vol. 14: 241, 344. Vol. 15: 31, 253, 397.
Lectural Commentaries on the Laws of Massachusetts. Fol.
pp. 979 in pamphlets numbered from 1 to 8 inclusive. (Pam-
phlet No. 5 is missing )
History of Maine, comprising extracts from records and books
and contained in 13 folio pamphlets, numbered from 1 to 13 in-
clusive, as follows:
No. 1. 1634-1701. Extracts from Massachusetts records, pp 74
" 2. 1702-1739. " " " " 55
" 3. 1740-1754. " " " 66
4. 1754-1764. " " " " 67
" 5. 1764-1775. " " " " " 62
MANUSCRIPTS OF WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON. 279
No. 6. Eastern Boundaries. Extracts from historical works
&c. pp 58
7. 1776-1778. Extracts from Massachusetts records, " 66
8. Indian Tribes. " 80
9. Aborigines of Maine. " 69
10. Extracts from 30 works concerning Maine. " 105
11. Land titles. Wands. Fol. " 65
12. Extracts from authors. Fol. " 60
13. Book of Claims. Eastern Coast and Waters. Fol. " 76
Geography and Natural History of Maine, about 60 pp. Foi.
Representatives in Maine since 1692. Fol. pp. 44.
Notes concerning Maine. Fol. pp. 25.
A Narrative of the War in Maine, and Events to 1818. Fol.
pp. 63. ( In 1886 I copied the narrative and gave it to the
Maine Historical Society. A copy was afterward made for
Reverend C. M. Blake, of San Francisco. )
Annals of Bangor (in an old docket). Fol. pp. 23 to 45.
(This was copied by me, and published in the Historical Maga-
zine. New York 1874. A Ms. copy was also- made by me for
the Maine Historical Society.)
History of Maine, 1808 to 1820. Fol. pp. 113. (A first draft
of that portion of the printed work.)
Memoranda as to Ministers of the Gospel and Education in
Maine. 4o. pp. 66.
Notes on Law and Lawyers. Small pamphlet. 4o. about 100 pp.
English Laws. Pamphlet. 4o. About 100 pp.
Extracts from History. Ancient and Modern. (Providence
College. 1804.) Pamphlet. 4o. About 150 pp.
A Dissertation on the Law of Reality. 1805. Pamphlet 4o. pp.
95.
A short Essay on the Law of Settlement. Amherst, Sept. 12,
1806. Pamphlet. 4o. pp. 24.
Scale of Crimes and Punishments. Amherst, Dec. 16, 1806.
Pamphlet. 4o.
Records of W. D. Williamson, as Notary Public. 1821-1834.
Pamphlet. 4o. pp. 60. ( I have also his notarial seal.)
About 50 pp. miscellaneous Ms. on historical subjects.
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 281
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE,
PORTLAND.
BY LEONARD B. CHAPMAN.
Accepted at a Meeting of the Maine Historical Society, May 9, 1891.
" Far in the lane a lowly hut he found,
No tenant ventured on the unwholsome ground."
VERY much has been said and written concerning
Market square now officially called, by an edict of
the city government, Monument square but the
story of its history has not yet been completely told.
To-day 1 the full round period of time for which the
lease of the westerly portion of the lot was given by
Captain Samuel Skillings to Enoch Ilsley terminates.
We cleanse anew our spectacles, we fan from our eyes
the " dust of ages, " we seek for footprints long ago lost
sight of, and labor bestowed hi this case brings reward
the way the bounds of the heater-piece at the junc-
tion of Congress and Middle streets, where stood the
blockhouse, the jail, the jail keeper's house, the hay-
scales in the distant past, and where stands to-day the
unfinished monument, were made to lap out onto the
Skillings claim is now plain.
When the " gore of land " was conveyed to York
county in 1753 it is represented that John Snow and
George Berry witnessed the signing of the deed.
They were not ft paper men " or mythical characters.
They had material forms, an earthly existence, and
dwelt near Fall brook at Back Cove places now in
April 10, 1891.
282 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the town of Deering. Of the cellar of the abode of
Snow the walls are still standing near high water
mark at the foot of George street, the stone doorstep
unmoved, and the well near by it ; while the grand
old mansion house of the last days of Major George
Berry, occupied by his son Obediah, is in good repair
at this late day of its existence, and owned and occu-
pied by Mr. John J. Frye. Among the descendants
of the former we find a worthy member of Cumber-
land county bar Virgil C. Wilson, Esq., who has
been a Democratic nominee for mayor of Portland;
while among the latter we find not only a candidate,
but an ex-Republican mayor of the city Honorable
Augustus E. Steve^ns, deceased ; another who is a his-
torical writer and genealogical record maker Doctor
William Berry Lapham of Augusta.
The document we here present to the public fur-
nishes a heretofore missing link in the story of Mon-
ument square as publicly told, and illustrates a case
where " might is right, " and where the strong coerce
the weak. It reads thus :
To the Honorable Justices of the Court of General Sessions of
the Peace next to be holden at JSiddeford within and for the
County of York on the second Tuesday of October next, viet :
We, the justices of the Court of General Sessions of the peace
for the county of Cumberland, which was begun and holden at
Portland in said County on the last Tuesday of May, A. D., 1787,
send greeting :
Before the said County of Cumberland was set off the County
of York viz: On the 15th of October, A. D., 1753, Jeremiah
Moulton, Esq., then Treasurer of the last mentioned County, re-
ceived from Messrs. John Waite, James Milk, and William Cot-
ton, a deed made and executed to him and his successor in office,
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 283
of a certain gore of land for the use of said County for a Prison
House situated on the Neck of the Shire Town of said County,
between Middle street and Back street, alias Queen street, bound-
ed as follows : Beginning at a stake standing seventy-six Links
and a half on a course south sixty degrees west from the south-
westerly corner of Mr. Benjamin Larrabee's Dwelling House, as
it was first built, then north eighty degrees west, nine rods and
six links fronting Middle street, thence north forty-nine degrees,
east eight rods and six links fronting Back street, alias Queen
street, thence south twenty-two degrees thirty minutes east by
Mr. Benjamin Larrabee's land seven rods and fourteen links to
the first bounds mentioned.
This land we suppose might forever be held for the use of this
county without any interruption or claims from the county of
York, but private persons have lately laid claim to a part of it,
and may commence an action for the recovery of it. In order
therefore that our right to it may be incontestably established,,
we wish you to give a quit claim of it to us, and as it can be of
no use to your county we flatter ourselves you can have no objec-
tions to our request.
Wishing you the Blessing of Health and peace, we are, with
all due consideration,
YOUR FRIENDS AND SERVANTS.
" The Court orders that a copy of the foregoing letter be signed
by the President and transmitted to the Justices of the County
of York." 1
In compliance with this request the court of York
county quitclaimed its interest, not to the whole lot
as then occupied, but its interest in the original pur-
chase, to Cumberland county. The following year the
county of Cumberland quitclaimed the portion it had
no valid title to not even a quitclaim deed to
Joseph Noyes, Eben and his brother Woodbury Storey
Then Enoch Ilsley, who had previously purchased the
interest of Captain Joseph Bayley, obtained a lease of
1 Records in office of County Commissioners, .Cumberland County.
284 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Captain Samuel Skillings as will hereafter in this
connection be shown of the part claimed by " pri-
vate persons" to use the words of the judges as above
quoted. Here were three strong, able men, backed by
the county court, arrayed against one ; the force of
the current was too strong Ilsley went down the
stream, under, and out of sight, so far as relates to the
early possession of the lot was in dispute, though the
wealthiest man of the town, perhaps, and heavily laden
with political honors and very influential.
The price paid by Cumberland to York county was
five shillings; the price Cumberland received from
Noyes and Storers, a year later, was one hundred
pounds for twenty square rods. The size of the lot
on Middle street received by the county was one hun-
dred and fifty-two feet ; on Congress street, one hun-
dred and thirty-five feet ; the county sold on Middle
street one hundred and forty feet, and on Congress
street one hundred and forty-five feet, reserving
a sufficient amount to accommodate the jail and jail
house, to which part of the lot the hayscales had been
moved, between the lot conveyed 'to Noyes and Storers
and the front line of the present United States Hotel
building.
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 285
That the situation may be
more readily understood by the
reader we have prepared a dia-
gram as follows:
The part inclosed with black
lines represents the shape and
size of the original conveyance
by Larrabee in 1736, as com-
pared to the whole claimed in
after years.
The dotted lines show the
shape and size of the part that
was unceremoniously added by
Cumberland county, including
Bayley's house, as compared
with the lot covered by deed
represented by the black lines.
1 Represents the site of the
Benjamin Larrabee house.
2 The site of the block house
built in 1744 by order of the
State government, 18x33 feet on
the ground, and sold to York
county for a "prison house" in
1753, by John Waite, James
Milk and William Cotton, who
received the lot of Larrabee.
3 the site of Captain Joseph
Bayley's house.
4 Hayscales at time of lease
by Skillings to Ilsley in 1791.
The communication we have
presented from the "Honorable
Justices" of one county to the
other shows conclusively when
the contention between rival
claimants commenced.
The communication we have presented from the
" Honorable Justices " of one county to the other,
shows conclusively where the contention between ri-
val claimants commenced.
January 1891 one of the heirs to the " Skillings
claim " was here from Boston, looked the situation
over, and the sum fixed by him and others of the heirs
286 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
to be demanded of the city of Portland, we are in-
formed, was $100,000. Shortly after his departure ;i
copy of the original lease appeared in the Boston
Globe, the substance of which has appeared in the
Portland Argus. The Globe copy reads as follows :
This Indenture of Lease, made and concluded upon this tenth
day of April Anno Domini, One thousand seven hundred and
ninety- two, by and between Samuel S killing of the district of
Cape Elizabeth in the County of Cumberland, Gentmn., of the
one part, and Enoch Ilsley of Portland in the County aforesaid,
Mercht., of the other part, Witnesseth : That the said Samuel
Skilling, for himself and in behalf of the other heirs of his Father
Samuel Skillings, Deceased, for the Consideration hereafter
mentioned hath leased and to him Letten, and by these presents
doth lease and to him let the said Enoch, his heirs and as-
signs, all the land Tying Between ye South Westerly part of
the County Goal Yard and the South Westerly part of the Hay
Scales and between Back Street and Middle Street in the said
Town of Portland ( whereon Capt. Joseph Bayley Now Dwells,
and who has been a Tenant at will under us many years, past,
and now Hires the House on said land, of the aforesaid Enoch
Ilsley, ) for the full term of Ninety Nine years from the date
hereof, to be fully completed, to improve as he the said Enoch
his heirs or assigns may think proper and improve th-.-m as he
chooses for and During the Term of time aforesaid. And the
said Enoch Ilsley doth Covenant and engage to pay unto the
said Samuel Skilling for himself and the other heirs aforesaid
One Dollar per year yearly for the rent of said land, and at the
expiration of said term of Ninety-Nine years to yield and deliver
unto the said Samuel and the other heii's aforesaid Quiet and
Peacable Possession of said land and all the buildings thereon,
provided he or they pay the said Enoch his heirs or assigns as
much Money as three Indifferent men may Judge said Buildings
to be then worth when Delivered up at the end of Ninety-Nine
Years. To the True performance of each and Every article afore-
.mentioned the parties bind themselves, their heirs Executors and
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 287
administrators. Each to the other in the Penall sura of thirty
Pounds.
In witness whereof, they have hereunto Interchangeably set
their hands and seals the day and year before mentioned.
Signed Sealed and Delivered
in presence of us
Simeon Skilling ENOCH ILSLEY [seal]
Joseph Skilling SAMUEL SKILLING [seal]
i
The services of William M. Sargent, Esq., had been
very liberally bestowed upon this matter. He had
considered every phase of the situation, not only from
a historical but a legal point of view. Our last words
with him just before his death was with reference to
the question, " Will the Skillings proceed ? " He said,
"Soon as $500, or thereabouts, is paid as a retainer
fee, a writ of ejectment will be issued against the
city. It will be remembered that in 1885 when the
project of confiscating the lot for the Monument Asso-
ciation was started, Mr. Sargent served notice upon
the city clerk that the Skillings claimants would de-
mand their rights to the lot when the time covered by
the lease had expired.
A biographical sketch of Captain Skillings 2 has been
presented to the public, as well as that of Captain
Joseph Bayley. 3 They both lived at a period of pub-
lic anxiety, of shedding of human blood and carnage.
In the front lines of action we find their footprints
when the French and Indians assailed the homes of our
ancestors. Their names deserve a place higher up
than a low gravestone in a cow pasture at Long Creek
1 Boston Daily Globe, February 3, 1891.
2 Portland Argus, August 19, 1889.
s Portland Argus, March 15, 1889.
288 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
in Cape Elizabeth, though that of Captain Bayley is
not so high as that. In our protracted search we find,
however, one page of written history relating to the
last mentioned, and it is as follows :
"Articles of agreement indented and made the twelfth day of
September Anno Domini, one thousand seven and fifty-seven.
By and between Thomas Smith, clerk; Jedediah Preble and
Samuel Waldo, Esqs. ; Alexander Ross, Benjamin Waite, Thos.
Smith Jun., merchants ; James Milk, Stephen Longfellow and
Benjamin Titcomb, Gents. ; William Cotton, tanner ; Ebenezer
Mayo and John Cox, mariners ; Thomas Moseley, cordwainer ;
and Simon Gookin, housewright , all of Falmouth, suppliers of an
intended scout or cruise for the killing and captivating the Indian
enemy to the eastward the one part; and Joseph Bayley Jun.,
Joseph Cox, Benjamin Trot, Benjamin Cox, mariners; Nathaniel
IngerscH, Gent.; William Bayley, cordwainer; Joseph Barber,
joiner ; William Cotton, Jun., tanner ; Houchin Moody, joiner ;
Harrison Brazier, blacksmith ; Andrew Simonton, yeoman ;
Thomas Bradbury, joiner ; Joshua Brackett, yeoman ; and Joseph
Thomas, Jun., joiner. All of Falmouth aforesaid scouters and
cruisers in order to captivate and kill the Indian enemy, on the
other part witnesseth : That the said.
It is also agreed between the pai ties that Joseph Bayley Jun.,
shall have the command of said scout and cruise. " 1
Several parts of the stipulation we omit because to
present them would require too much space.
"Thomas Smith, clerk," was Reverend Thomas
Smith, the town's expounder of divine law, who, in
his journal, alludes to his receipts of the expedition. 2
At this period in our history there was a struggle
between the rival powers of France and England, and
contention between those two nations was sure to
bring on a conflict here, the Indians usually uniting
1 Maine Historical and Genealogical Recorder. Vol. 1. p. 11.
2 Willis edition, 1849, p. 173.
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 289
with the French against the English. This time the
question for dominion in America was the absorbing
one and the war is known in history as the " French
and Indian war " and was of seven years' duration.
The dwellers upon the very soil upon which Portland
and vicinity is located were fully organized and armed.
Not only was one expedition under Captain Bayley
fitted out, but Captain Samuel Skillings had command
of the largest force of any in the town. Since the war
of the Rebellion we hear but little of the heroes of
the far-off time, and but little of those of the Revolu-
tion of 1776. The names of the command of Captain
Skillings are as follows :
Samuel Skillings Captain.
Joseph Small Lieutenant.
Richard Nnson Lieutenant.
Chipman Cobb Sargeant.
Solomon Haskell Sargeant.
John Wilson Corporal.
Anthony Brackett Corporal.
William Siemens, James Thompson,
James Johnson, Jr., John Johnson, Jr.,
Robert Johnson, William Poterfiela,
Thomas Jackson, Richard Nason, Jr., *
Isaac Nason, Jonathan Nason,
Zebulon Trickey, William Lamb,
Joseph Small, Jr., David Small,
Daniel Small, Nathan Chick,
Abel Gold, Samuel (.'onant,
Bartholomew Thompson, Nicholas Thompson,
Benjamin Haskell, John Haskell,
Peter Babb, Thomas Pennell,
Clement Pennell, John Pennell, Jr.,
Andrew Cobb, Joseph Riggs,
Jeremiah Riggs, Stephen Riggs,
Jonah Bletlien, John Thombs, Jr.,
Edward Chapman, Joseph Mussett,
William Bayley, David Bayley,
William Wescott, Jr., Ebenezer Done,
Richard Wescott, Nathaniel Done,
Jobiah Skillings, Samuel Skillings, Jr.,
VOL. Hi. 20
290 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
John Warren, Gilbert Warren,
David Patrick, Jr., William Webb,
Benjamin Godfrey, William Balden,
John Green, Jacob Dalinge, Sen.,
Jacob Dalinge, Jr., Peter Lawrence,
Thomas Jones, Nathaniel Knighte, Jr.,
George Kniglite, William Knighte,
Joseph Knight, Samuel Knight,
Nathaniel Starbird, John Starbird,
Nicholas Smith, Abraham Crockett,
Stephen Sawyer, James Frost,
Joseph Frost, Joshua Crockett,
Edward Don^, Edward Gilman, Jr.,
Richard Crockett, Nathan Starbird,
William Tate, Elias Hoffman,
Veluis Shier, John Green,
John Gripes, Robert Frances,
James Frances, David McDonald,
John McDonald, Valentine Tilter,
Michael Grouse, Nicholas Shoulders,
Peter Puff, Edward Caskallcn,
Valentine Skeminel, Phillip Cook,
John Cook.
Imagine a line drawn from Woodfords up round Sac-
carappa and then down to Long Creek and the persons
named on the foregoing list, excepting a few of the
latter, permanently lived on the horseshoe shaped piece
thus inclosed.
The question as to title of Monument square is not
only before the public, but the style and wording of
the inscription for the monument. To the careful in-
vestigator it is plain one-half of the monument is built
on the original claim of Skillings where dwelt Captain
Bayley. As both were military characters we there-
fore suggest that at the northwesterly corner of the
base of the monument there be placed a post, rude in
style of design, and inscribed :
To the memory of Captain Samuel Skillings, and
soldiers under him Indian fighter, sawmill tender,
LAND TITLES IN MONUMENT SQUARE, PORTLAND. 291
inn keeper, farmer and office holder, who owned half
of the land where this costly monument stands, for
which he received nothing in his lifetime, died at Long
Creek, Cape Elizabeth, March 12, 1799, at the age of
ninety-three years, where his remains repose in an old
cow pasture. " Records are kept in Heaven. "
Upon a post of the same design erected at the south-
westerly corner we would have an inscription as fol-
lows :
To the memory of Captain Joseph Bayley, who
lived on this spot, and the several members of the ex-
peditions under his management, enlisted in the cause
of humanity to fight the Indians and an invading for-
eign foe, and who died in a foreign land after his ves-
sel had been seized by a French privateer and con-
demned by a prize court. " Give honor to whom
honoris due."
In far too many cases attempts to perpetuate recol-
lections of the war of the Southern rebellion eclipses
all other evidences of suffering, privation and real
heroism of those who overcame the many and great
obstacles in the way of establishing civilization here-
abouts on a permanent basis, the benefits of which we
now enjoy.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 293
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY
MAINE MINISTERS.
BY WILLIAM D. WILLIAMSON.
Presented to the Maine Historical Society, with an Introduction by Joseph
Williamson, December 10, 1891.
[CONTINUED.]
REV. THOMAS JENNER.
A. D. 1641, Reverend Thomas Jenneiy 1 U. C., Eng-
land, came to Saco early in the year 1641, or perhaps
before. He emigrated from England to Weymouth,
Massachusetts, in 1636, and was admitted a free man
the same year. Governor Winthrop says the people
" had called him there with intent to have him their
pastor." Though there was a difficulty about settling
him in the ministry, he was their representative to the
General Court in May, 1640 ; and Mr. Leckford in his
" Plain Dealing " says within the following year, " Mr.
Ward's son is desired to come into the Province of
Mayne ; there is one Master Jenner gone thither of
late ;" and it would seem the purpose of his mission
was, in part, to remove some impressions supposed to
have been made by Reverend Mr. Gibson, favorable to
the Episcopal sentiments and form of worship. For, in
his answer, April 2, 1641, to one of Governor Win-
throp' s letters, he writes :
Your judicious counsel accords with my own judgment, as I
have not troubled the people at all with church discipline, or the
constitution of churches, but have made it my study to show them
Johnson, in his Wonder-working Providence calls him "Mr. Gennors."
294 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
their miserable and lost estate without Christ ; nor have I in-
veighed in the least against the Church of England, being careful
to express no distaste of such things ; altogether seeking to gain
them over by conversion to Jesus Christ. True it is, I acknowl-
edge, when I had been here a month or six weeks, and perceived
them to be very superstitious, following man's invented formali-
ties in devotion rather th m the instituted worship of God, and
as I would gain their good estei-m of his pure ordinances, and
make them see the evil and folly of their superstition and evil
worship, I discoursed fully upon the words of the Psalmist.
" The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul : the testi-
mony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple :" and in ap-
plying the use of the doctrine I descanted strongly against the
religion of the Papists, and condemned those practices to which
I saw people here superstitiously addicted, consisting either of
new-indoctrinated worship not mentioned in the laws of God, or
of God's instituted wofship, yet abused by their additions or dim-
inutions, distinctly pointing out particulars. I heartily thank
God that it made, as I think, a general good impression upon
those who heard me, except on Mr. Vines, and one more, who told
me I struck at the Church of England, though I made no men-
tion of her. He then pressed me to discuss with him one of the
points, which was the baptism of infants, with god-fathers and
god-mothers. I strove to avoid an argument upon the subject
till I found he had called together his whole family to hear it,
and surely, if I may infer the convincive effect it had upon his
mind by his silence, I have to thank Him, who through His divin e
mercy strengthened me ; for, since that time, he has manifested
more love and respect towards our Divine Master and myself than
formerly ; taking notes of the sermons, as I understand, and re-
peating them very orderly in his family. I would add that I have
been solicited both by the inhabitants of Casco and of Stratton's
plantation at Black Point to assist them in obtaining a godly
minister, and, therefore, I would respectfully solicit your aid to
the same end.
It is understood that Mr. Jenner preached with ac-
ceptance and success to the settlers at Saco during a
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 295
period of two years ; but where he was engaged in the
ministry after he left that place we have no satisfac-
tory account. If he were the man of his name, resi-
dent in Charlestown in 1649, he probably returned to
England the succeeding year. He was a book scholar,
indigent and laborious, having probably a greater
number of tomes than of talents, for no mention is
made of his abilities ; yet he left a library so large as to
be particularly noticed ; and so valuable as to have paid
to him by Governor Winslow for it, who purchased it,
fifty pounds in advance on account of his pressing ne-
cessities. Some supposed it was bought for the use of
a society formed for educating the Indians by means
of established seminaries of learning for their instruc-
tion ; others thought it was intended for the enlarge-
ment of the college, newly established at Cambridge,
an object more immediately important, it was said,
than the Indian design itself. Indigence, however,
though often exceedingly inconvenient, is not to be
mentioned of Mr. Jenner, or any other clergyman, as
any disparagement, especially among the common
people at large. No, such are their strange notions of
different vocations, that they think a minister must be
poor to be humble, pious and soul saving. Perhaps the
expletive is from the Jewish theocracy, by which the Le-
vites had no territorial inheritance among their breth-
ren ; a doctrine, they would argue, which the great
Messiah and his apostles fully confirmed by illustrious
example.
The severe strictures of Mr. Jenner upon the Papists,
aimed in part at the Episcopal usages and forms, carries
296 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the mind back to Luther and ancient times, in 1517,
when all our ancestors were Catholics ; and also turns
our thoughts upon succeeding events : the marriage of
the eighth Henry with a Catholic princess of Spain,
afterward surnamed by the Pope in 1521, the Defender
of the Faith, because of his book against the Lutheran
reformation ; the events in the subsequent twenty-five
years of his life and government ; his break with the
holy pontiff, himself made head of the English church ;
his opposition to the reformers ; the translation of the
Scriptures into English ; the suppression of the monas-
teries in his realm ; the completion of the Reformation
under his tolerant son, Edward VI, his successor ; the
revival of popery % 1553, by Mary, daughter of Henry's
first wife, the Spaniard ; the rise and progress of Dis-
senters and Puritans in the reign of Elizabeth, between
1558 and 1603 ; and, in fine, their growth and strength
and boldness in the two subsequent reigns of the first
James and first Charles.
In 1630, Mr. Hume, who was no friend to Puritan-
ism, says that though " Archbishop Laud deserved not
the appellation of Papist, the genius of his religion,
though in a less degree, was the same with that of the
Romish." The same profound respect was exacted to
the sacerdotal character ; the same submission required
to the creeds and decrees of synods and councils ; the
same pomp and ceremony was affected in worship ; the
same superstitious regard to days, postures, merits and
vestments. No wonder, therefore, that this prelate
was everywhere among the Puritans regarded with
horror as the forerunner of antichrist. How then was
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 297
it not meet that a Puritan minister, persecuted by the
clergy of the mother church, and so lately from Eng-
land, should endeavor to remove erroneous impres-
sions which might have been made by Reverend Mr.
Gibson ; as he would warn with a prophet's fidelity
and teach with an apostle's spirit ?
REVEREND JOHN WHEELWRIGHT.
1643. Reverend John Wheelwright arrived in Bos-
ton in 1636, 1 and, on the twelfth of June in the same
year, he and Mary his wife were admitted to the church
in that place, soon after arrival ; Reverend John Wil-
son being its pastor and Reverend John Cotton his col-
league. He was the brother of William Hutchinson's
wife, Anne, the female theologian, who came over two
years before, and were members of the same church.
Mr. Wheelwright was born in England, and was the
classmate of Oliver Cromwell, being educated at Sid-
ney Sussex College, Cambridge, England, though
supposed to be older than that celebrated man. 2 He
was married and a settled minister in Lincolnshire,
but being ejected for his Puritan sentiments under the
" merciless administration " of Laud, he fled to this coun-
try. Doctor Cotton Mather says, " he was always a
gentleman of the most unspotted morals imaginable,
a man of a most unblemished reputation, whose worst
enemies never looked on him as chargeable with the
least ill practices."
Mr. Wheelwright first engaged in ministerial services
among the settlers at Mount Wollaston, planted some
1 "May 26," Farmer.
2 Cromwell born April 25, 1599.
298 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ten or eleven years previously in that part of Brain-
tree which is now Quincy, the adult people there being
members of a " branch " of the Boston church. Gov-
ernor Hutchinson describes him to have been a " zeal-
ous minister, of character for learning and piety,"
whom, as Mr. Hubbard states, the people of that place
" had intended to be the minister thereof." But he
had not been in the Colony more than seven or eight
months before some of his religious sentiments came
under severe animadversion, and on the nineteenth of
the succeeding January he delivered at Boston a fast
sermon, in which were expressions considered by the
magistrates " as tending to sedition," or at least to the
disturbance of the churches.
There has always been a disposition among Chris-
tians to contrast the subjects of faith and works ; to la} T
a stress on one distinct from the other, and thus to sep-
arate what the divine will has joined together. The
Puritans meant to respect both as taught by the Scrip-
tures, agreeing fully with St. James, that faith which is
pure is to be evinced by works that are good. But the
discussion of the old doctrine was now revived in a
new form and in a perplexing manner.
At first, the female members of the Boston church,
invited by Mrs. Hutchinson, the sister of Mr. Wheel-
wright, met at her house once a week for the purpose
of religious conference on the sermons of the preced-
ing Sabbath. In the course of the first twelvemonth,
as she took the lead in the exercises, she was gratified
to find that three or four score of the better women
were drawn together weekly to listen to her remarks,
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 299
soon considered as lectures, and that her abilities, zeal
and usefulness were attracting the favorable notice of
several Christians, and even of Reverend Mr. Cotton
himself. She was well read and expert in the Scrip-
tures, possessed a retentive memory, and like most
women conscious of superior knowledge, mind or beauty,
she became vain and supercilious. She was a woman
of thought and also of good sense, if she had kept it
under the control of discretion. But she loved to talk
amidst admirers, as she knew hers was the princess of
tongues for flippancy and charm. After the arrival of
her brother she appeared more free and forward in ex-
pressing her sentiments, and asserted summarily that
the Holy Ghost dwells personally in every true be-
liever or justified person ; that no degree of sanctifica-
tion can evince to him his justification, and she even dis-
tinguished the ministers and church members through
the country into two classes, and said a small part of
them were under a covenant of grace and the rest under
a covenant of works. Accordant with her in sentiment
were Governor Vane, Mr. Cotton, Mr. Wheelwright,
and most of the ministers in the Boston church. The
above doctrines collaterally raised others such as this :
faith is no cause of j ustification ; man is justified before
he believes ; assurance is by immediate revelation only;
the letter of the Scripture holds forth nothing but a
covenant of works, and the covenant of grace was the
spirit of the Scripture, known only to believers. The
ministers were generally aroused, and Governor Win-
throp with them ; for they perceived they and their
adherents were virtually denounced as legalists and
300 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
secular men. In the midst of the perturbation Mr.
Wheelwright imprudently delivered the fast sermon
before mentioned, from Matt. 9 : 15, in which Gov-
ernor Winthrop says he " inveighed against all that
walked in a covenant of works, as he described them
to be, viz : such as maintain sanctification as an evi-
dence of justification, and called them antichrists, and
stirred up the people against them with much bitter-
ness and vehemency."
The General Court was then in session, and he, be-
ing summoned in, produced his sermon and justified it ;
confessing " he did mean all that walked in that way,"
and yet all the elders of the rest of the churches being
consulted, said they so walked ; wherefore " the court
adjudged him guilty of sedition and also of contempt,
for that the court had appointed the fast as a means of
reconciliation of the differences, etc., and he purposely
set himself to hinder and increase them." But Gov-
ernor Vane and some of the court protested and Bos-
ton church remonstrated 1 against the proceedings ;
therefore, sentence was deferred till the ensuing May
session, and again till August, when the court told him
if he would retract and reform his views they might
show him favor, otherwise he must not expect it. His
answer was " that if he had committed sedition he
ought to be put to death, but if the court proceeded
against him he meant to appeal to the King's Court,
for he could retract nothing." He was continued in
bonds.
The whole colon} 7 now was divided into two parties,
and such was the importance and warmth of the con-
1 See this Remonstrance, 1 Savage, Winthrop, App. page 401.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 301
troversy that a synod was recommended and soon called
at Newton, the first in America, to examine the con-
troverted opinions and determine upon them. The
assembly, consisting of the ministers and messengers
of the church and several of the magistrates, was ac-
cordingly convened, and after a session, three weeks
from August thirtieth (1637), they condemned eighty-
four opinions as erroneous, and all signed the result ex-
cept Mr. Cotton. This gentleman, however, being one
greatly beloved by his ministerial brethren, soon made
satisfactory concessions as to the points of faith and
works most strongly controverted. Governor Vane
returned to England and Mr. Wheelwright had a fur-
ther respite of his sentence to November.
By this time the sectarian name applied generally
to Mr. Wheelwright, to his sister, and those with them
in sentiment was that of Antinomian 1 and subject to
f amilistical influences, a name and term, however, which
they themselves never adopted or used, and which few
understood. The Antinomians, it was said, did not
take or observe the law under the gospel dispensation
as a rule of duty and obedience, nor hold to good works
as the fruits of faith, and, therefore, as they did not
take the revealed will of God to be their rule of duty
and of life they depended upon new or rare revela-
tions and strong imaginary influences, hence they were
denominated f amilists 2 from the unity of a fanatical
sect " the family of love." But if they are to be cred-
ited in what they say of themselves, they believe in
substance, that man is saved by grace through faith,
i Originated with John Agricola about A. D. 1538, from two Greek words
anti-nomos.
II Col. Maine Historical Collection vol. U, p. 70-71.
302 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
without any deeds under the law, and that he is justi-
fied, and at the same instant begins to be sanctified
through the merits of the atonement, and that there
is a personal unity between the converted soul and
the Holy Spirit.
The General Court had, thus far, been severe against
the Antinomians, for it had enacted that none should
inhabit within the jurisdiction, unless first allowed by
a license from some of the magistrates ; and at the
close of the late synod, the government so much appre-
hended breaches of the peace by the Antinomians and
familists, that they caused fifty-eight persons in Boston
to be disarmed, and also several others in the towns
of Salem, Newbury, Roxbury, Ipswich and Charlestown. 1
The court at their session, May second, sending for
Mr. Wheelwright, was told by him on inquiry that he
still justified " his sermon and his whole practice and
opinions," and refusing to leave either the place or his
public exercises he was disfranchised and banished.
He claimed an appeal to the king, which, however, the
court disallowed ; telling him it did not lay, and only
" gave him leave to go to his house, upon his promise
that if he were not gone out of the jurisdiction within
fourteen days he would surrrender himself to one of
the magistrates."
Next, Mrs. Hutchinson, being summoned before the
court, was charged with reproaching, in her continued
lectures, most of the ministers except Mr. Cotton, " for
not preaching a covenant of free grace," not having
" the soul of the spirit/' not being " able ministers of
1 See a valuable note by Mr. Savage in his Edition of Winthrop, p. 247-48, where
are given the names of those disarmed.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 303
- s
the New Testament." She did not deny the charge,
" but vented her revelations " stating " that she had
it revealed to her she should come into New Eng-
land, and here be persecuted, and God would ruin her
persecutors and their posterity and the whole state for
the same." So the court banished her. She was
also excommunicated from the church, and the follow-
ing spring her husband, William Hutchinson, sold his
place and removed to Rhode Island. At the end of
four years her husband died, and she removed into the
Dutch county, westward of New Haven, where she and
all ker family, except one daughter, being sixteen per-
sons, were within a twelvemonth murdered by the
Indians. Of her character, different accounts are given.
Her friend Mr. Cotton says, "she was well beloved and all
the faithful embraced her conference and blessed God
for her fruitful- discourses." Mr. Hooker, her foe, calls
her a "wretched woman, and believes such a heap of
hideous errors at once to be vented by such a self de-
luding and deluded creature no history can record."
Governor Hutchinson, the historian, a descendant, re-
marks, " No wonder she was immoderately vain when
she found magistrates and ministers embracing the
novelties advanced by her." At any rate she deserved
a better destiny, and posterity will ever regret that
persons of spotless fame and acknowledged piety, flee-
ing from the sword turned against non-conformity,
should meet it in the hands of their fellow fugitives,
provoking persecution for the same offense.
The month Mr. Wheelwright was banished he gath-
ered a company and, taking a journey eastward,
304 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
stopped at Squamscot Falls in New Hampshire ; a
beautiful place about eight or nine miles from the sea-
board, and about equidistant from the Merrimac and the
Piscataqua. Here he purchased a tract of the Indians;
" his wife and family" 1 soon joined him, and early in
the spring (1638) he and his friends began a planta-
tion, since called Exeter, and for their enlargement
Governor Winthrop says " they dealt with an Indian
there and bought of him Winicowett (now Hampton),
and then wrote to the Massachusetts government, stat-
ing what they had done, and how they intended to lot
out all those lands into farms except she chould show
a better title ; having written to the planters sent there
by him to desist. * With this she found fault, and when
she was informed that the settlers of Dover and Cap-
tain Underhili were assisting the planters of Exeter,
the governor at Boston wrote a letter to them stating,
" We look upon it unneighborly in you to encourage
and advance such as we have cast out for their offenses,
before inquiring of us the cause." The altercation,
which was between him and Underhili, the new chosen
governor, the defection in the Boston church had become
assuaged since the banishment' of Mr. Wheelwright
and others, and a better state of feeling soon followed,
apparently evincive of brotherly kindness.
Mr. Wheelwright and eight other male members of
the church in Boston, having obtained a dismission from
it, formed themselves into a church at their new planta-
tion; and as they were without the jurisdiction of
Massachusetts, they, in number thirty-five, combined
1 Winthrop, 259.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 305
into a separate body politic, the same year (1638) chose
their rulers and made several laws. Here Mr. Wheel-
wright was preacher and prime minister till the end of
the combination in 1642. The people finding them-
selves comprehended within the claim of Massachu-
setts, on a late survey of her patent, and the most of
them being weary of their inefficient plantation polity,
petitioned to the General Court of that colony, Sep-
tember eighth, and were received within its jurisdic-
tion and annexed to the county of Essex.
Under these circumstances, it was the imperious duty
of that government, unrequested, to have sent Mr.
Wheelwright a pardon, or at least, a perpetual safe con-
duct; but it seems that none was either offered or
besought. Hence it was, that he, being still under
sentence of banishment, with those who were resolved
still to adhere to him, found it necessary to leave their
new abodes, as yet hardly comfortable, and they pre-
pared for another removal. Justly might he at this
time deplore his fate, as all must lament the ungener-
ous feeling and unrelenting severity of the Massachu-
setts rulers. For if they had been under the influence
of resentments which could not be repressed, surely
after four years they ought to have been extinguished
by lapse of time.
It is, however, said of him while at Exeter by another
writer, that " a dispute soon arose there between him
and Captain Underhill respecting religion, as said by
some, and by others respecting which of them should be
governer. 1 But be this as it may, the contention was
1 Sullivan, 233.
VOL. III. 21
306 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
so sharp between them that they went asunder, and Mr.
Wheelwright removed " to Maine. Here he was first
known early in the spring of 1643, when Thomas
Gorges was governor of the Province. Finding the
lands on the easterly side of the river Ogunquet, and
the marsh on the coast, ungranted and unoccupied ex-
cept by a few scattered beginners, he obtained from
Governor Gorges, under a deed dated the seventeenth
of April, in that year, a tract there, afterward so en-
larged as to embrace perhaps five or six hundred acres.
The deed described the land as being in " Wells."
Several families removed from Exeter that spring and
perhaps before, and settled in the vicinity of Mr.
Wheelwright. Among these were Moses Rishworth,
Wardwell, Cole, Littlefield, Stover, some two or three
of the same name, and others. On the fourteenth of
July the governor appointed Moses John Wheelwright,
Edward Rishworth and Harry Roads a committee to
locate the lots; and on the twenty-seventh of Septem-
ber he chartered the township or territorial plantation
to Mr. Edward Hutchinson, Nicholas Needham, and
others of Exeter, and described it as lying between the
Ogunquet and the Kennebec rivers, eight miles on the
seaboard, and extending back the same distance. The
committee were vested with full and absolute power
to lot lands and assign bounds " unto any man that
shall come to inhabit within the plantation " in consid-
eration of five St. paid in annual quitrents on a lot of
one hundred acres.
Mr. Wheelwright resided in Wells four years or more,
always active in promoting its settlement and prosper-
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 307
*
ity. He dwelt on his purchase, long known as the
" Wheelwright farm." Mr. Rishworth afterward re-
moved to York ; Mr. Roads settled first in Saco ; Mr.
Edward Hutchinson, son of the prophetess, was one of
the Antinomians who was disarmed, and Mr. Nicholas
Needham was one of the rulers in Exeter under the
combination. There was probably a church established
here by Mr. Wheelwright, as he had always sustained his
ministerial character : some of his church had never
left him, but accompanied him thither, and the two
years afterward when the town submitted to Massa-
chusetts, the commissioners, after hearing disputants
about living in a covenant relation, pronounced them
no church, implying there had been one, and if so, it
was the first and eldest in Maine. Governor Winthrop
speaks of Mr. Wheelwright at Wells, " where he was
pastor of a church."
At Wells he was well beloved and highly esteemed
by. his parishioners as a good preacher and an exem-
plary man; yet an exclusion from the fellowship of
ministers and a banishment from the society of many
pious people who had been his early friends, were
trials of extreme severity to his mind. He, therefore,
concluded to write the governor of Massachusetts this
letter :
RIGHT WORSHIPFUL : Upon the long and mature consideration
of things, I perceive that the main difference between yourselves
and some of the reverend elders, and me, in point of justification
and the evidencing thereof, is not of that nature and consequence
as was then presented to me, in the false glass of Satan's tempta-
tions and mine own distempered passions ; which makes me
unfeignedly sorry that I had such a hand in those sharp and
308 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
vehement contentions raised thereabouts, to the great disturbance
of the churches of Christ. It is the grief of my soul that I used
such vehement and censorious speeches in the application of my
sermon, or in any other writing, whereby I reflected any dishonor
upon your worships, the reverend elders, or any of contrary
judgment to myself. It repents me, that I did so much adhere
to persons of corrupt judgment to the countenancing of them
in any of their errors or evil practices, though I intended no such
thing ; and that in the Synod, I used such unsafe and obscure
expressions; falling from me, as a man dazzled with the buffet-
ings of Satan, and that I did appeal from a misapprehension of
things. I confess, that herein I have done very sinfully, and do
humbly crave pardon of this honored state. If it shall appear to
me by Scripture light, that in any carriage, word, writing or actions,
I have walked contrary to rule, I shall be ready by the grace of
God to give satisfaction ; thus hoping that you will pardon my
boldness, I humbly take leave of your worships, committing you
to the good providence of the Almighty ; and ever remain, your
worships, in all service to be commanded in the Lord.
J. Wheelwright.
Wells, September 7, 1643.
This humble and respectful address touched the
generous sensibilities of the general court, and the
governor offered him a safe conduct, were it his wish
to visit Boston. In his reply, dated the eighteenth of
March following, he expressed much thankfulness for
the kind reception his letter had found, and the safe
conduct offered, and felt willing, he said, to state in
open court what he had communicated in writing,
could an explanation of his meaning and intent be re-
ceived without offense. Yet, while he would humbly
crave pardon for his failings, he could not, he said,
"with a good conscience condemn himself for such
capital crimes, dangerous revelations and gross errors "
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EAKLY MAINE MINISTERS. 309
as had been charged upon him the aggregate of
which, in concurrence, he supposed, was the cause of
all his sufferings. It is true, he said, I am in duty
bound to make my confession where I am convinced
of any delinquency; still, if I may be permitted, I
must urge my innocence where I am not guilty ; other-
wise, I may seem to succumb to many heinous offenses,
of which my conscience doth acquit me. Should I,
therefore, seem to make suit to the honorable court
for mercy on the score, solely, of my confession, I
must offend my conscience ; or should I be pleading
for justice on my lawful defense, I fear I should offend
your worships ; so, I leave all things to your wise and
godly consideration, hoping that you will pardon my
simplicity and plainness, as they are the dictates of an
over-ruling conscience.
These addresses had their desired effect; a safe
conduct was immediately transmitted to him, and
though he did not appear at court, his banishment at
the next session was abolished. This was in May,
1644, and his ministry was continued, as it was, in
fact, exceedingly needful and desirable in the neigh-
boring towns, as well as in Wells ; for it is believed he
was at that time, with the exception of Reverend Mr.
Jordan, the only minister in the province. But as he
was better pleased with the people and situation of
Hampton, New Hampshire, and found the pulpit there
vacant, it was not long before he removed to that place ;
and, as it is stated, by Mr. Farmer, he was, in 1647,
settled there. He continued to be minister of the
church in Hampton, as Doctor Beiknap says " for many
310 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
years," even until he went to England about the year
1654, and perhaps some five years after the ascend-
ancy and protectorate of Cromwell. As early as 1656,
he was certainly in England, and did not return till
some time after the restoration.
For several years after Mr. Wheelwright went back
to his native country, his enjoyments of life, and re-
ligion were probably never greater. The triumphs of
orthodox religion, the enthusiasm of the people and
the works of thorough revolution, were greeted by him
with responsive ardor. In fact, he was then a man of
distinction. He was a classmate with the lord-pro-
tector, and also a believer in a creed and unity of the
spirit with him. Hence, their former familiar ac-
quaintance was easily revived. He had frequent
interviews with the ruler of the realm, who, at one
time, familiarly remarked, " I can remember when I
was more afraid of meeting Wheelwright at foot-ball
than of meeting any among nine in the field, for I was
infallibly sure of being tript up by him." At another
time, he writes to his church at Hampton, under date
of April 20, 1658, thus:
I have lately been at London, about five weeks. My Lord
Protector was pleased to send one of his guard for me, with
whom I had discourse in private about the space of an hour. All
his speeches seemed to me very orthodox and gracious ; no way
favoring sectaries. He spoke very reassuringly to my apprehen-
sions of the works of God's grace ; and knowing what opposition
I met, withal, from some whom I shall not name, exhorted me to
perseverance in these very words, as I remember: "Mr. Wheel-
wright, stand fast in the Lord, and you shall see that these no-
tions will vanish into nothing." Many men, especially the sec-
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 311
taries, exclaim against him with open mouths, but I hope he is a
gracious man.
The same year a memorial was sent to the Protector
by the provincials of Maine, in which they expressed
a strong desire to continue united with Massachusetts ;
adding in conclusion, " our pious and reverend friend,
Reverend John Wheelwright, some time with us, who
is now in England, whose thorough knowledge of our
affairs, he will, at your Highness' command, be happy
to communicate."
After the act of uniformity took effect, August 24,
1662, Mr. Wheelwright returned to New Hampshire,
and was installed pastor of the church in Salisbury,
where he closed his eventful life. He died Nov. 15,
1679, at an advanced age, probably of more than eighty
years. He was the oldest minister in the colony, and
one of the worthiest divines of the age. Had there
been more of nectar in his disposition, and more of
honey on his tongue, he would have avoided many
heavy troubles, and his clerical cotemporaries would
have awarded him, in their dying breath, the mead
due to his merits. He made his will on the twenty-fifth
of May before his decease, by which there is devel-
oped some particulars of his family ; his descendants
being " found both in Boston, and in Wells." l His
will was proved in the province of Maine, A.D. 1680,
and recorded in the registry of York, there, much of
his real estate being in that county.
So far as it can be ascertained, he had two sons and
five daughters. One daughter married Edward Rish-
worth, of York, one of the most distinguished men in
i Sullivan, 234.
312 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the province. Mary married at Boston, 1660, with
Samuel Maverick, whose father of the same name
lived and died, 1664, on Noodle Island, near Boston.
Samuel, the son, was one of the four king's commis-
sioners appointed April 25, 1664, to settle difficulties
in New England. Having, with his associates, met
with much opposition in Boston, Portsmouth and York
in the execution of their trust, he, himself, brought
his family to Wells, and finally left them at Saco, the
seat of government appointed by them in Gorges' pro-
vince. For at that place, a greater part of the inhabi-
tants, including the leading men, had bidden welcome
to their arrival. Mrs. Maverick was at Saco in Sep-
tember, 1666, and. had a seat assigned to her in the
meeting-house, under the appellation of "Mistress
Maverick." Of two other daughters of Mr. Wheel-
wright, one, we suppose, married John White of Wells,
and the other, Edward Lyde, and probably the fifth
married Thomas Bradbury of Salisbury, New Hamp-
shire ; three of whose sons' names being mentioned in
their grandfather's will. 1 Samuel Wheelwright, the
minister's son, was a worthy and distinguished man.
He married and settled in Wells. Affronted, but too
justly, with Massachusetts in consequence of the ill
treatment his father had received, he would not sub-
mit to her commissioners in 1653, when his town came
under her government; but afterward, in 1665, he
took a commission from Moses Cass, Cartwright and
Maverick, the royal commissioners, and manfully re-
sisted the agents of Massachusetts in 1668, when she,
1 Jeremiah Wheelwright was graduated at Harvard College 1736; and Joseph,
1811; and William W., 1824.
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS. 313
by them, resumed jurisdiction of the province. Never-
theless, he was a man highly esteemed for intelligence
and integrity. In 1671, he was the representative of
York, at the general court of Massachusetts, though a
non-resident; and again in 1677, he was chosen to the
same trust, both for that town and Wells. Under the
provincial charter of William and Mary, he was a mem-
ber of his Majesty's Council, in 1694, and in the fol-
lowing five years. Also, from 1693 to 1699, inclusive,
he was a judge on the bench of the inferior court, or
common pleas, and for five years previous to his death,
May 3, 1700, he was judge of probate.
Thomas Wheelwright, his brother, the other son of
the minister, also settled in Wells, and in 1653, sub-
mitted to the jurisdictional claim of Massachusetts,
though with some backwardness. He never signed
the Submission, as many of his townsmen did ; never-
theless, he was in the first instance appointed one of
the town's selectmen, and one of three commissioners
invested with authority to try small causes, civil, and
criminal, to solemnize marriages, and take the acknowl-
edgement of deeds. As we hear little of him after
this period, and as neither he, nor any posterity of his
is mentioned in his father's will, it is supposed he died
in middle life, without issue.
John Wheelwright, was Samuel's son, and succeeded
to the ancient heritage in Wells. He was highly
worthy of his parentage, adding to the family surname
fresh and well merited honors. He was, in 1692, first
representative of his native town to the general court
under the charter of William and Mary ; and was again
314 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
elected in 1699, Wells not being otherwise represented
in the legislature for thirteen years, except in the year
1694, when Ezekiel Rogers was the representative of
that town and York. He was commissioned in 1709
to the bench of the Common Pleas, where he had a
seat many years ; and on the twenty-seventh of Feb-
ruary, 1715, after the death of Judge Plaisted, he was
appointed Judge of Probate, an office he filled and
honored to the time of his death in September, 1745.
He was also elected into the Council in 1708; and
afterward received twenty-four successive annual
elections to the same honorable board. In 1715, he
was one of the committee of Maine's settlement. He
was a gentleman of talents, and great usefulness ; al-
ways active and benevolent, for he loved to do good.
In 1712, Mr. Plaisted of Portsmouth married one of
his daughters ; and on his wedding day was seized by
a party of Indians, who held him a captive till his
father paid them a ransom of three hundred pounds,
a most extravagant exaction.
His grandson, John Wheelwright, the great, great
grandson of the minister, was also an eminent, merito-
rious man. In the spring before his father died (1745)
and on the year he received a degree at Harvard Col-
lege, he was chosen into the Council for the territory
of Sagadahock; and was ten times inclusively and
successively elected to the same place. In the begin-
ning of the French, and sixth Indian war, A.D. 1755,
he was appointed commissary-general of the Eastern
department, and superintendent of the Indian trade ;
an official trust which required him to take care of the
SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF EARLY MAINE MINISTERS . 315
munitions of war in the Eastern country ; to see that
the forts and garrisons were in a defensible condition ;
and to provide all extra supplies necessary for the
Kennebec expedition. Having discharged the duties
of his commission with ability, and to the public satis-
faction, and settled his official warrants after the peace,
he was returned a representative of his native town in
1766, and every succeeding year to 1772, inclusive,
when he retired from public life. Nor do we find any
of the name taking a conspicuous part during the
whole period of the Revolution.
EXTRACTS FEOM THE DIARY OF REV. JOSEPH MOODY. 317
EXTRACTS FROM THE DIARY OF THE REV.
JOSEPH MOODY OF YORK, SOMETIMES
CALLED HANDKERCHIEF MOODY.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, May 9, 1891.
AMONG the treasures of the Society's archives is a
little, time-stained manuscript volume, measuring five
and one-half by three and one-half inches.
It was begun in August, 1720, and ended October,
1724, and is mostly written in a Latin cipher by the
Reverend Joseph Moody, who was the eccentric son
of the eccentric Parson Moody, the chaplain of Sir
William PepperelTs regiment at the siege of Louis-
burg. He was born in the year 1700, graduated at
Harvard in 1718, died in 1753. The Reverend Timo-
thy Alden in his collection of epitaphs published in
1814, has the following:
Here lies interred the body of the Reverend Joseph Moody
pastor of the Second Church in York, an excelling instance of
knowledge, ingenuity, learning, piety, virtue and usefulness, was
very serviceable as a school master, clerk, register, magistrate
and afterwards as a minister was uncommonly qualified and
spirited to do good, and accordingly was highly esteemed and
greatly lamented.
Although this stone may moulder into dust,
Yet Joseph Moody' s name continue must.
In a note it is stated that in consequence of acci-
dentally killing a youth for whom he had a great
affection, as a token of his grief he was determined
to wear a veil during the remainder of his life, and
318 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
accordingly ever after wore a silk handkerchief drawn
over his face.
In the biographical sketches of the Moody family,
published some years since, this little manuscript
journal is alluded to, and the author states that, with
the help of President Allen, he was able to decipher
some part. He says, I found many curious things, and
many eccentric things, savoring of the peculiarly dis-
eased state of his mind, yet mingled with the deepest
devotion.
This diary it will be seen was written when Joseph
Moody was but a young man. Born of an eccentric
father, disappointed in not securing the hand of his
cousin, Mary Hirst, in marriage, his eccentricity in-
creased with age, until finally he almost retired from
the world, and was seldom seen excepting in the pul-
pit and then with his face partly covered with a hand-
kerchief. As to his having accidentally killed a friend,
this may be a fable circulated among the country peo-
ple, and believed in process of time to be a fact. It is
also reported that Joseph's father, the eccentric par-
son, compelled his son to sit up all night with the
body of his friend as an atonement.
Interesting points in the diary are the records of
the first visit of youn^ Pepperell to the Hirst family,
also the date of the wedding, August 15, 1723.
In the biographical notices of Sir William Pepperell,
the date of his marriage is given as February 21, 1723.
If Mr. Moody referred to this marriage in his entry
in August, as we have reason to believe, there is a
correction to be made in future notices of Sir William.
EXTRACTS FROM THE DIARY OF REV. JOSEPH MOODY. 319
Doctor Usher Parsons in his biography of Sir William,
Pepperell, gives no date of the marriage.
H. W. B.
1720.
Abig. Curtis died August 26.
Mr. Lucas died 23.
Betty Banks, 30.
Soldiers march Sep. 16 & 17th.
Moved home from Mr. Harmon's 29th.
October 1, Father sailed with Young to Cape Ann, arrived
at sunrise.
Set out for York Oct. 25, arrived 26. Die Gratia.
24 captives was redeemed and came through
this town.
December 25. Bracy's child died 4 or 5 months old.
H. Simson married 28th.
1720-21.
Jan. 25. Mr. Ward ordained.
2 men accidentally killed at Portsmouth.
Elder Sayward came to York 31.
February. My father returned 3d.
Mr. Wise was here from 6 to 9.
Began at Capt. JSTowell's 13th.
March 12th. Lord's supper.
Town meeting 14th.
April 26. Little Richard Banks died.
April 12th. Mr. Parker ordained.
Dismissed at Scotland 7.
Set out from York llth.
A vessel with ye small Pocks 19.
Capt. Pickerin died 10th April at night.
Mr. Came chosen deputy 16.
My Father preached to ye young 21st.
Report of a burning Irland 13.
Set out for Boston 22.
320
MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
April 12th.
Mr. Stone a Date, 22.
G. P. taken ill 25.
Madm G ? came 19.
July 17, 18. 200 Indians in arms at Arowsick Island.
Mrs. Ruth Meserve died 3.
Henry Simons son died 10th August.
October 4, Linscutts child died
Ramsdels 5th.
Garrison began 4th
Moved from Garrison 21st.
Insign Banes wife a son-Goodwin a daughter.
Mr. Harmon chosen deacon 29.
Cap Harmon visited his friends 30.
Job Banks returned 31.
Capt Harmon went Eastward again and Free-
man with him.
Cifpt Preble ill 12th.
November 24. Spurger brot his wife and children.
Sam Black married 30. Lewis Bane 7.
December 14. Patience More ill of the Small pox.
1722.
Bradbury married Jan llth.
Mrs. Stone taken ill of ye s p 17 died 28th.
E. Preble died 13th.
February 1st. 3 children burnt at Saco.
March 5. Mr Newmarches wife died.
May 10. Mr. Shaw and wife came to town.
Capt Pepperell first visited Mr Hirst.
June 3. Mrs. Bragdon died.
June 10. Capt Preble's child died.
August. War proclamed.
September. Thomas Adams killed a rattle snake with 9
rattles 3 1 ^ foot long
September 6. Voluntiers mirched to Berwick from thence to
Pigwocket.
Absent from my school Sept. 25th to October 2
a week.
EXTRACTS FROM THE DIARY OF REV. JOSEPH MOODY. 321
September 6. John Parson died at Portsmouth 3d.
Mrs Jane Payson Dauter to Capt Northend
died very hopefully about the 25th.
December 31. Capt Came &c opened their commissions.
News came that the Governor was sailed for
England.
1723
Jan. 5. P. Downs died suddenly.
The Voluntiers returned.
Uncles Abraham and Henry and Mr. Stickney
came.
April. Many of the soldiers are sick, Capt Harmon in
particular.
May 7. James Junkins died suddenly
May 25. Tis said that Sergeant Card was beset by two
Indians about 9 or 10 o'clock last night near
Capt Harmon's barn one of which fired on
him and pierced the breast of his Jacket we
scarce know what to think of so strange a
story.
Tis reported that Moses Hubbard of Berwick
was shot yesterday by the accidental firing
of a pistol in the hand of one Pray.
June 3. Old Mrs Moulton died.
July 4. A negro executed at Boston for setting a house
on fire.
July 5. Mrs Plaisted's datr Sarah died at Salem.
July 23. Dummer Sewall began Grammar Cato and
Romend.
Mr Storer brought his wife to town.
No news about the Eastern Indians all is still
and quiet.
August 1. Father Parker died after long illness.
Aug. 15. The Wedding.
Aug. 18. Col Westbrook came to town bound East
22. One Baley killed at Cape Porpus.
VOL. III. 22
322
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Sept. "5. Old Mr Molton married.
October 1. Dr Packer died.
3d Mark Shepherd married.
4tli the Rev d Mr Rogers of Portsmouth died.
18th Capt Bragdon marched with 30 Voluntiers.
Nov 6. Preached at Glocester.
Saw my friends at Byfield 8.
Pious Deacon Shaw of Harapden departed 10th
or llth.
Kept Thanksgiving at Maiden Nov. 28.
My uncle S. S. married by Justice Hale of
Newbury Mch 29th
Dec. 10 Capt Harm >n returned from ye Eastward.
December. Mrs Jane Hirst was with us from 17 to 20.
Mr Cutts lost 2 sons in about a week.
29jh Mrs. Pepperell a daughter.
1724.
Jan. 2, 3, 4. Capt Bragdon and his Company dismissed
February 29. The soldiers march for Norridgewock under
the command of Capt Moulton.
We met the first time in the new meeting house
at Scotland.
March. Capt Preble was taken ill 12 and died 14 at night,
his grandchild died the same day.
The bearers were Col Wheelwright Major
Hammond Justice Hill & Capt Leighton.
April 8. Two Indians th^y say chased one Littlefield at
Wells.
They say the Pirates are on the Coast.
Gloucester vessels have had very bad time
since they sailed.
April 5. Fast for ye rising generation.
Several vessels lately taken by Nutt ye Pirate
and kindly treated.
Joshua Elwells was taken from him.
April 19. Jno Carlisle and Mary Junkins were married.
EXTRACTS FROM THE DIARY OF REV. JOSEPH MOODY. 323
May. Bartholomew Tomson at Stone's Garrison in
Berwick killed by the Indians.
Elder Kusick killed at Oyster River.
We heard of the noble exploit in taking Nutt
and Phillips the Pirates.
Stephen Prebles first child died a son of about
2 days old.
19th May. Joseph Preble's wife died last night.
24 Mr Mountfort preached his first sermon.
June 1. A very high N". W. wind our little boats were
much exposed some had their sails shattered
others weie put to leeward to the Isles of
Shoals one was foundered in which were lost
Elisha Allen who left a wife and many small
children extremely poor and Benjamin Smith
not 32 years old who left a wife and one
child Cnpt Moulton came up and brought the
nf>ws of the death of Capt VVinslow and 14
of his men.
August 24. About 9 in the morning I sailed with Capt
Harmon in a Marblehead schooner towards
Boston, by reason of scant wind we reached
not near the Cape before dark. I prayed on
board, we turned round (after prayers)
against a S. W. wind & got into Gloucester
about 3. I went up to Mr Whites and re-
turned again into the harbor & on board the
Schooner witli Pierpont rompson & Allen.
10th Aug. David Storer came home after he had long
been mourned as dead.
Gov r Saltonstall died 20th.
30th The Church Meeting voted my Father
should go again and spend 3 or 4 mos at
Providence.
Lieut Jaques returned with melancholy news
of tlie armies ill success
Insign Richard Jaques and Mrs Mary Harmon
married May 10 1724.
324 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
York April 25. There is a purpose of marriage betwixt Isaac
Stover and Mary Stover both of this town.
York April 27, 1824. There is a purpose of marriage between
Mr Nicholas Winkley of Portsmouth and
Mrs Mary Nowel of York.
York, May 1, 1724. There is a purpose of marriage between
John Smith and Judith Tompson both of York.
York, July 23, 1724. There is a purpose of marriage between
Joseph Plaisted and Mary Craige both of this
town.
KITTEEY RECORDS. 325
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS.
In the year 1875-78, there were published in the.
Maine Genealogist and Biographer, copies of a portion
of the first volume of Kittery records, relating to
births in that town. With the latter year, the
periodical was discontinued, leaving a portion of the
records of that volume unpublished, and as they are
of interest to several Maine families, they are in part
inserted here. They will be completed in some future
number. W. B. L.
Children of Paul and Jane Went worth :
Jane and Katherine, b. November 19, 1715.
Paul, b. August 20, 1718.
Child of Elihu and Elizabeth Gunnison :
Joseph, b. October 14, 1690.
Children of Joseph and Susanna Gunnison :
Samuel, b. January 27, 1720-1.
John, b. October 21, 1722.
David, b. July 9, 1724.
Children of Joseph Gunnison and Mrs. Margaret Nelson, mar-
ried at Portsmouth, by Rev. M. Shurtlief, January 18, 1734.
Margaret, b. November 13, 1735, d. 1736.
William, b. June 4, 1737.
Child of Humphrey and Elizabeth Scammon :
Humphrey, b. May 10, 1677.
Children of James and Mary Spinney :
Nicholas, b. October 5, 1719.
Eunice, b. January 29, 1721-2.
Eleanor, b. March 7, 1727-8.
Child of Stephen and Anne Seavey :
Stephen, b. February 26, 1711-12.
Child of Charles and Joanna Kelley :
Mary, b. December 27, 1699.
326 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Child of Joseph and Lydia Hanscom :
Joseph, b. May 26, 1733.
Children of William Stanley and Hannah Pope, married
October 20, 1714.
William, b. October 12, 1715, d. October 20, 1715.
Jobn, b. February 5, 1715-6.
William, b. February 18, 1718 9.
Elizabeth, b. April 28, 1722, d. February following.
Elizabeth, b. January 29, 1724-5.
Edward, b. January 25, 1727.
Joseph, b. , .
Children of Stephen Field and Mary King, married June 10,
1717:
Joseph, b. May 18, 1718.
Mary, b. September 14, 1720.
Stephen, b. October 16, 1722.
Children of John and Dorothy Watkins :
John, b. January 19, 1*20.
William, b. Juiie 4, 1721, d. June 29, 1728.
Andrew, b. June 14, 1722.
Children of John and Susanna Rogers :
Timothy, b. September 8, 1721.
William, b. October 1, 1723.
Katherine, b. December 2, 1725.
Nathaniel, b. April , 1?28, d. August 7, following.
John, b. at Ipswich, August 7, 1719.
Nathaniel, b. August , 1729.
Martha, b. January 14, 1731-2.
Daniel, b. October 6, 1734.
Mary, b. January 4, 1737.
Children of John and Margaret Paul :
Katherine, b. July 18, 1707.
Amos, b. February 19, 1712-3
Children of Andrew jr. and Dorcas Neal:
Johnson, b. April 4, 1725.
Hannah, b. November 28, 1727.
Abagail, b. September 6, 1728, d. October 9, 1729.
Katherine, b. July 29, 1730.
Ruth, b. August 12, 1732.
Pheby, b. July 24, 1734.
James, b. July 8, 1736.
KITTERY RECORDS. 327
Dorcas, b. June 1, 1738.
Andrew, b. September 9, 1742.
Children of John Wittum and Elizabeth Tidy, married January
8,1707-8:
Elizabeth, b. September 13, 1708.
John, b. May 25, 1711.
Zebulon, b. August 8, 1713.
Eleazer, b. December 8, 1715.
Gideon, b. September 21, 1717.
James, b. June 16, 1719.
Nathaniel, b. December 23, 1721.
Katherine, b. November 10, 1723.
Children of William and Mary Kearswell :
John, b. September 12, 1719.
James, b. June 8, 1721.
Elizabeth, b. October 7, 1723.
Kebekah, b. January 9, 1725-6.
Sarah, b. December 10, 1727.
Hannah, b. September 23, 1730.
Children of Thomas Hutchins and Hannah Hill, married
August 5, 1720 :
Susanna, b. December 22, 1721.
Hannah, b. December 28, 1724.
Thomas, b. December 25, 1726, d. March 28, 1736.
Rebeckah, b. January 11, 1728.
Katherine, b. February 23, 1730, d. March 24, 1735-6.
Kodea, b. August 9, 1733.
Enoch, b. March 10, 1735-6.
Child of James and Elizabeth Emery :
Daniel, d. October 15, 1722, aged 56.
Children of Noah son of Daniel and Margaret Emery, married
Elizabeth Cheek, January 22, 1721-2 :
Daniel, b. September 24, 1722, d. December 24, following.
Daniel, b. November 19, 1723.
Noah, b. December 23, 1725.
Richard, b. May 9, 1728.
Mary, b. May 12, 1730, d. June 14, 1736.
Japhet, b. July 21, 1732.
Sarah, b. March 10, 1733-4, d. June 15, 1736.
Elizabeth, b. February 1, 1735, d. January 14, 1736.
Mary, b. April 6, 1737, d. same day.
Shem, b. May 6, 1738.
328 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Elizabeth, b. December 11, 1739.
The mother d. December 28, 1739, aged 38.
Children of Roger and Bridgit Mitchell :
Pheby, b. May 23, 1721.
Jehosaphat, b. October 20, 1724.
Children of Roger and Mary Mitchell :
Joel, b. May 1, 1729.
Mary, b. August 29, 1732
Robert, b. June 23, 1734.
Child of Edward and Elizabeth Hammons :
Gehennah, b. April 20, 1701.
Children of Reuben and Mary Mase :
Mary, b. August 11, 1728.
Margaret, b. June 14, 1730.
Anne, b. June 17, 1732.
Ruben, b. July 17, 1734.
Andrew, b. September 2, 1735.
Eliphalet, b. August 2,^1737.
Philadelphia, b. November 2, 1740.
Children of Joshua Downing jr. and Sarah daughter of Cap-
tain John and Sarah Hatch of Portsmouth, married April
28, 1709 : -
Patience, b. February 9, 1709 10.
Sarah, b. January 18, 1711-2, d. October , 1718.
Joshua the father d. September 18, 1712.
Child of Captain Andrew Pepperell of New Castle :
Sarah, b. December 14, 1708.
Children of Charles Frost son of Charles Frost Esqr., and
Sarah Pepperell above named, married September 12, 1723 :
Jane, b. July 17, 1724.
Charles, b. January 17, 1725-6.
Margery, b. January 5, 1727-8.
Sarah, b. June 18, 1730.
Mary, b. October 18, 1735.
Pepperell, b. June 21, 1737, d. Thursday following.
Pepperell, b. April 10, 1738.
Meriam, b. May 19, 1743.
Simon, b. June 21, 1745.
Abigail, b. September 10, 1746.
The father d. April 10, 1751, the mother d. January 24, 1797.
KITTERY RECORDS. 329
Children of David Sayer and Elinor Frost, married February
28, 1711-2.
John, b. March. 2, 1712-3.
Mary, b. July 13, 1714.
David, b. December 18, 1715.
Jonathan, b. April 6, 1716, d. March , 1721.
Sarah, b. July 26, 1719.
Stephen, b. February 26, 1721.
Children of Samuel and Anna Small :
Samuel, b. May 26, 1718.
Anna, b. September 10, 1720.
John, b. January 30, 1722-3.
Joshua, b. February 26, 1725-6.
Elizabeth, b. February 3, 1727-8.
Children of Joseph Kilgore and Penelope Treworgie, married
January 17, 1720-1:
Mary, b. February 26, 1721-2.
James, b. April 9, 1724.
Alice, b. April 15, 1726.
Child of Captain Andrew and Jane Pepperell :
Margery, b. March 25, 1712.
Children of Captain William Wentworth son of Hon. John
Wentworth, and Margery Pepperell above named, married
October 2, 1729:
Andrew, b. September 21, 1730, d. August , 1751.
Sarah, b. March 30, 1731-2, d. June 3, 1737.
William, b. June 23, 1734.
John, b. February 23, 1736, d. June 9, 1781.
Jane, b. May 9, 1739.
Sarah, b. October 3, 1741.
Abagail, b. November 10, 1743.
Margery Pepperell, b. March 11, 1747-8.
Children of Samuel and Elizabeth Spinney :
John, b. July 17, 1691.
Elizabeth, b, October 23, 1714.
Anne, b. April, 12, 1719.
Zebulon, b. October 20, 1720.
Johanna, b. November 28, 1723.
Shepherd, b. July 16, 1725.
Child of Margaret Shepherd :
Pheby, b. August 3, 1701.
330 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Children of William and Abagail Fry :
Mary, b. July 25, 1725, d. November 16, 1730.
Mary, b. March 7, 1737-8.
Martha, b. November 5, 1726.
Hannah, b. December 6, 1729.
John, b. January 22. 1731-2
Ebenezer, b. August 30, 1734.
Abagail, b. March 26, 1741.
Children of Nathan Bartlett and Shuah, daughter of Captain
John and Pheby Heard, married March 10, 1714 :
Shuah, b. January 1, 1715-6.
Mary, b. March 1, 1717-8.
Nathan, b. April 30, 1720, d. May 7 following.
Phebe, b. May 8, 1721.
Abagail, b. December 6, 1723.
John Heard, b. April 18, 1726.
Hannah, b. October 29, 1728.
Nathan, b. November 3, 1730, d. May 21, 1736.
James, b. March 24, 11B2-3.
Sarah, b. December 25, 1735, d. January following.
Nathan, b. March 31, 1737.
Sarah, b. May 26, 1741.
Child of Thomas and Mary Fernald :
Bennoni, b. February 17, 172-.
Children of John Leighton and Mary, daughter of John and
Mary Hill, married December 29, 1726:
Abagail, b. December 20, 1727, d. June 21, 1737.
Mary, b. April 15, 1730.
Elizabeth, b. , , d. May 29, 1737.
John, b. , , d. , .
John and Mary, b. May 18, 1738.
Samuel, b. March 16, 1740.
The father <f. April 26, 1768.
Children of Benjamin and Katharine Fernald :
Joseph, b. May 5, 1719.
Benjamin, b. June 27, 1721
Josiah, b. June 29, 1724.
Mark, b. August 19, 1726.
Katherine, b. July 8, 1738.
Children of Francis and Elizabeth Pettigrow :
Mary, b. October 12, 1707.
John, b. December 3, 1708.
HALLOWELL RECORDS. 331
BIRTHS FROM HALLLOWELL RECORDS.
COMMUXICATED BY DK. W. B. LAPHAM.
Children of Samuel and Ruth Dutton :
Samuel Edwards, b. June 16, 1774.
Jonas, b. January 22, 1770.
James, b. October 23, 1777.
Rhoda, b. August 29, 1781.
Ruth, b. December 15, 1783.
Sophia, b. August 2, 1786.
Children of Ephraim and Mary Butterfield :
Sarah Ingles, b. October 1, 1756.
Ephraim, b. August 14, 1759.
Rebecca, b. November 26, 1760.
Jonathan, b. February 3, 1763.
Mary, b. September 19, 1765.
Samuel, b. June 26, 1767.
Lucy, b. June 24, 1770.
Ephraim, b. May 1, 1772.
Anne, b. March 3, 1774.
Mary, b. February 28, 1776.
Elizabeth, b. March 19, 1778.
Hannah, b. April 19, 1780.
Children of Thomas andPriscilla Sewall:
Rebecca, b. September 7, 1780.
Mary, b. August 1, 1782.
Harriet, b. May 20, 1784.
Thomas, b. April 16, 1786.
Samuel, b. at 25 Mile Pond, June 26, 1791.
Children of Abraham and Polly Page :
Abraham, b. February 4, 1779.
Polly, b. September 25, 1780.
Sally, b. June 19, 1782.
Lydia, b. February 4, 1784.
Dolly, b. September 15, 1785.
John, b. May 12, 1789.
Children of Benjamin and Brown :
Abigail, b. March 18, 1781.
Charlotte, b. July 16, 1783.
332 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Children of Phineas and Molly Allen :
Ezra, b. October 23, 1775 in Eastown.
Lewis, b. July 17, 1778.
Daniel, b. June 29, 1781.
Children of James and Rebecca Gordon.
Jonathan, b. August 29, 1779.
Mary, b. August 20, 1781.
Children of Samuel and Ruby Church born in Hallowell.
Isaac, b. September 9, 1789.
Samuel, b. August 26, 1792.
Children of Edmund and Abigail Dana :
John, b. Newton, Mass., February 8, 1786, d. August 13, 1800.
Edmund, b. May 6, 1787, d. September 23, following.
Richard, b. March 8, 1789, d. November 9, 1825.
Edmund, b. April 12, 1791.
Thomas, b. April 11, 1793, d. Boston, January 24, 1820.
William Jenks ) d. Stateu Island Hospital.
Almira ) twin* b. July 2, 1795.
Samuel Barber, b. December 7, 1797, d. in Troy, N. Y.
Mary Ann, b. December 4, 1801, d. February 19, 1805.
Children of Beriah and Sarah Ingraham :
Elijah, b. March 18, 1782.
Abigail, b. March 9, 1784.
Susanna, b. May 29, 1786.
Luther, b. September 5, 1788.
Tilly, b. July 30, 1791.
Children of Asa and Eunice Williams :
Susanna, b. May 30, 1785.
Eunice, b. March 1, 1787.
Sally, b. November, 27, 1788.
Ruth, b. December 3, 1790.
Avice, b. July 15, 1792.
Asa, b. October 27, 1795.
Children of Dr. Daniel Cony and Susanna his wife.
Sukey, b. Hallowell, December 29, 1781, between the hours of seven
and eight in the afternoon.
Sally, b. Hallowell, July 18, 1784, about one o'clock in the morning, it
being the first day of the week, the first hour of the day and the
first day of the moon.
Paulina Bass, b. Hallowell, August 23, 1787, about nine o'clock p. ra-
the 5th day of the week, and the eleventh day of the moon.
Abigail Cony, was born in Hallowell.
PROCEEDINGS AT ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE, 1887. 333
PROCEEDINGS.
The annual meeting was held June 21, 1887 at
Massachusetts Hall, Brunswick, and was called to
order at nine A.M., by the President James W. Brad-
bury.
The following members were present, Messrs. Bax-
ter, Burrage, J. M. Brown, Bailey, Bryant, Crosby,
Cram, Chapman, Dalton, Dike, Elwell, Elder, Gilman,
Goold, Hill, Humphrey, Jackson, Little, Pierce, Man-
ning, Morrell, R. K. Sewall, Richardson, C. H. Smith,
W. H. Smith, Talbot, Tenney, Thayer and Williamson.
The record of the last annual meeting was read and
approved. The annual reports of the librarian and
cabinet keeper, H. W. Bryant, of the corresponding
secretary, William Goold, of the treasurer, Lewis
Pierce, of the biographer, Joseph Williamson, were
each read and accepted and placed on file. The
annual report of the standing committee was read by
the recording secretary, and ordered to be placed on
file.
The following board of officers having been nomi-
nated by the standing committee were duly elected :
President, James W. Bradbury; Vice President, James P.
Baxter ; Corresponding Secretary, John Marshall Brown ; Treas-
urer, Lewis Pierce; Biographer, Joseph Williamson; Record-
ing Secretary, Librarian and Cabinet Keeper, H. W. Bryant.
Standing Committee. Rufus K. Sewall of Wiscasset, William
B. Lapham of Augusta, William Goold of Windham, Edward
H. Elwell of Deering, Joseph Williamson of Belfast, Henry L.
Chapman of Brunswick, Henry S. Burrage of Portland.
334 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
The following were elected resident members of the
Society:
J. W. Dearborn of Parsonsfield, H. H. Cochrane of Gardiner,
True P. Pierce of Rockland, William M. Sargent of Portland.
Corresponding members :
George E. Littlefield of Boston, Joseph E. Davis of Worcester,
William C. Manning of Washington, Daniel C. Colesworthy of
Boston.
After some remarks by Messrs. John Marshall Brown,
George F. Talbot and Hiram K. Morrell, it was voted
that hereafter nominations for membership should be
made only from the nominations recorded prior to the
date of election.
It was voted that the proceedings at the recent com-
plimentary dinner of the Society to Hon. James W.
Bradbury be printed.
Mr. Charles J. Gilman requested that a committee
be appointed to report upon a plan contemplating an
examination of the records of France, Spain and Por-
tugal for documents relating to the colonization of
Maine. Mr. James P. Baxter stated that the work was
already begun, as a man was employed by the British
Museum to tabulate the contents of the archives of
the different European nations.
Mr. A. G. Tenney made a verbal report of the
Field Day of 1886, and Messrs. Tenney, Sewall, Lapham
and Brown were appointed a committee of arrange-
ments for the Field Day excursion of this year, with
power to fill vacancies.
Mr. G. F. Talbot reported that Mr. James P. Baxter
having generously proposed to give to the Society
PROCEEDINGS AT ANNUAL MEETING, JUNE, 1887. 335
ample accomodation for its library and collections in
the new building to be erected at his expense in Port-
land, he had much pleasure in calling the attention of
the members present to the architect's plans of the
building now on the table. A recess of ten minutes
was taken for the examination of the plans. The
chair was taken by the Vice President Rev. Dr. Dike,
and on motion, it was voted to accept Mr. Baxter's pro-
posed home for the Society, and Mr. Elwell was ap-
pointed a committee to prepare a vote of thanks to
Mr. Baxter to be spread upon the records. It was
voted that the present committee consisting of Messrs.
George F. Talbot and George E. B. Jackson having Mr.
Baxter's proposition in charge be made a permanent
one.
Vote of thanks to James P. Baxter. At the annual
meeting of the Maine Historical Society held at Bruns.
wick, June 21, 1887.
It was voted that this Society receives with grateful apprecia-
tion as a generous gift from James Phinney Baxter Esquire, the
offer of rooms for the free accommodation of its library and col-
lections in the elegant building about to be erected by him for
public use in the City of Portland, and that recognizing the pub-
lic spirit and devotion to the objects of this Society which have
prompted the munificent act, it extends to Mr. Baxter its hearty
thanks therefore.
February 9, 1888, a meeting of the Society was held
at the library in the City Building at 2. 30 P.M., and
was called to order by the President. A report of the
accessions to the library and cabinet was made by the
librarian, Mr. Bryant, who reported also the gift of a
collection of the reports of claims presented before the
336 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Court of Commissioners on the Alabama claims from
Honorable Asa French of Boston.
Doctor William B. Lapham introduced a motion that
the limit of membership be increased to two hundred,
and after a brief discussion it was laid upon the table
for action at the next annual meeting.
A paper on Governor Christopher Gore and his visit
to Maine was read by William Goold.
A paper on prehistoric Maine was read by Joseph
Williamson.
A biographical sketch of the late Robert Hallowell
Gardiner, of Gardiner, was read by the Rev. Asa
Dalton.
An account ofthe Kelley family of Maine, with the
gift of two photographs of Daniel Webster, from
Edward W. Kelley of Boston, was presented by Joseph
Williamson.
The evening session was called to order at 7.30 and
a paper on Church and State in Maine was read by
Edward H. Elwell.
A paper on a manuscript volume containing John
Mason's muniments of title with other important doc-
uments recently brought to light by Moses A. Safford
Esquire of Kittery, was read by William M. Sargent.
Votes of thanks were passed for the papers read at
both sessions of the society, and copies were requested
for the Archives. Adjourned.
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 337
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A UNIVER-
SITY FOR MAINE.
BY E. C. CUMMINGS.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, June 10, 1892.
WE are passing through a period of university ex-
tension and university foundation. Old institutions
are seeking to enlarge their functions and to popular-
ize their advantages. New institutions are established,
some of them munificently endowed by rich men. Su-
perfluous millions can hardly be bestowed in a way
more likely to secure a permanent memorial to their
possessor than that of amply "endowing an institution
of learning. To found a hospital may possibly be
reckoned a greater charity. Still institutions of learn-
ing are the products of time. They may be planted
to-day, but they have to grow. There is something
which millions cannot buy something which the
costliest preparations are set to work out; and that
something is experience, history. Hence some rich
men like to embark their funds in institutions already
established. To endow, for example, a chair in Har-
vard seems, to such, a more worthy purpose than to
name a new university in Worcester; and there is,
doubtless, danger that superfluous millions may be
thrown away upon superfluous institutions.
For the present, however, Maine is not so abound-
ing in citizens ambitious of building monuments to
overshadow Bowdoin College and Colby University,
VOL. III. 23
338 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
but that we may take the broadest hint which history
gives us : namely, that as a commonwealth we are
entitled to an educational system ; and that our ideal
university should signify the unity of all our educa-
tional resources, the enlargement and co-ordination of
the institutions we have, much rather than the found-
ing of new ones.
The very name university as applied to an institu-
tion of learning stands for a history which is substan-
tially the same in all the world and in all time ; a
history, therefore, which cannot be foreign to the pur-
pose of this Society. A school is a school, however
completely or imperfectly it may organize and ex-
press the essential idea of education ; and all schools
among men are dynamically one in their intention of
putting human beings in possession of such elements
of knowledge and discipline as concern their well being
in society. The school at the cross-roads is of the
same lineage with the learning of Heliopolis, the acad-
emy of Plato, the colleges of Oxford and Cambridge.
We may look upon primitive humanity as containing
the potency of all appropriate institutions of instruction
or government, but in a state of indefinite diffusion,
like untrained cosmical energies. As the dynamo and
other apparatus are required to develope and distrib-
ute the electric force for enlightening any region, so
schools, from the least to the greatest, are necessary
for developing and distributing the intellectual energy,
on which spiritual illumination depends. And in this
process the chief center in any given area is that intel-
lectual dynamo named " university."
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 339
The university as a center of instruction draws its
vigor from, society as originally constituted to be self-
instructing. In its conventional sense it is the cor-
porate unity, which aims to represent the kinds of
learning proper to the human species, together with
one whole body of teachers and scholars, to whom
such learning in its various degrees is either an attain-
ment or an aspiration ; and this corporate university
grows out of the larger universities of which Cicero
speaks, viz., the university of the human race univer-
sitas generis humani, and the university of things
that is things knowable and in part known by study
universitas rerum.
This unlimited historic ideal of the university is
worthy to be honored by any political community
having charge of its own educational institutions.
But the practical economy of education is of neces-
sity limited and selective. The universities of the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries developed the type
according to which later universities were organized.
They grew up as a rule from schools that had come
into general usefulness and repute previously ; and
they acquired their charters or privileges through such
services as both announced and supported their claims.
They were catholic in distinction from feudal, like the
church of that day, and drew together studious youths
from all quarters of Europe in vast multitudes, who
were grouped in "nations" so called, according to af-
filiations doubtless natural enough at the time, though
they seem somewhat arbitrary now. Hence studium
generate a general or unexclusive institution of learn-
340 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ing was another name for university ; and the gen-
erality or unexclusiveness had a special reference to
persons engaged in studies rather than to subjects
studied. For the subjects studied would naturally
vary not only as between different universities in dif-
ferent localities, but also according to popular tenden-
cies and demands of the public service in church or
State at different periods, while persons in general
persons irrespective of local and temporal distinctions
were made welcome to the pursuit of learning, whether
in one general school or another.
Hence, while any university was properly conceived
as having the same purpose and meaning as all uni-
versities together^ the university function was actually
distributed, so that the study of medicine became the
distinction of Salerno, law the chief pursuit at Bologna,
and theology the ruling attraction at Paris. The great
schools at Oxford and Cambridge encouraged a broad
culture in the arts, without neglecting the higher de-
partments of education, by their system of collegiate
foundations, whereby the convenience, cooperation,
and seclusion of academic life were secured.
Thus early appeared the general determination to
four grand departments of study arts, law, medicine,
theology and four corresponding faculties of instruc-
tion. It by no means followed, however, that every
university should always be found sustaining all four
in a systematic and recognized efficiency.
Those great democracies of learning, that were such
a salient feature of the middle age, gathered about
their teachers in thousands, by an inspiration which
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 341
no inertness or obstruction could withstand. One
thing we half envy them, they were not distracted
with optional courses. The very limits of study
favored thoroughness and discipline. The reading ap-
propriate to a special calling in life is always apt to be
plainly pointed out; but the attainments appropriate
to an instructed human being of whatever calling are
in our day so various and extensive, that what to study
is in some institutions not the least perplexing of
undergraduate problems, When the liberal arts were
just the number of perfection, exactly as many as the
mortal sins, the Christian virtues and the sacraments of
the church, the path of the scholar to his earlier de-
grees was a straight and narrow one. Grammar, logic,
rhetoric (the Trivium); music, arithmetic, geometry,
astronomy (the Quadrivium) ; if these studies ac-
cording to the measures of mediaeval knowledge were
the whole undergraduate curriculum now, we might
well expect to see our "young barbarians all at play"
in athletics, or making adventurous forays in the
fields of professional knowledge.
But institutions of learning are governed not only
by the progress of science, but by the progress of
civilization also. The development of European nation-
alities combined with the reforming tendencies in Chris-
tianity wrought great changes in educational arrange-
ments. Schools could not lose their dynamic unity,
and of necessity served a general purpose. The great
centers of mediaeval learning, however, did lose their
practically unexclusive character. Mediaeval " na-
tions," so called, were represented in the same univer-
342 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
sity. The modern nation, on the other hand, brought
the university home, and naturalized it in various
provinces. The mediaeval universities were Catholic.
The modern universities became not only national, but
denominational in the matter of religion. Thus the
general distribution of higher schools took place, ac-
cording to the demands of sovereign states, and Chris-
tian denominations ; and this tendency has reached its
most extravagant phase in our own national union.
I was struck with a brief statement as to the number
of universities in Europe, sufficiently accurate for my
purpose, which I met in the Boston Transcript recently.
Greece, Denmark, Norway, Portugal, Roumania, have
each one ; Swedfin and Ireland have two each ; Scot-
land, England, Belgium and Holland, four each ;
Switzerland, six; Russia, nine; Germany, twenty ; Italy,
twenty-one ; Austria-Hungary, eleven and Spain, eleven.
I shall refer to France further on. Now this distribu-
tion of universities suggests that if such institutions
are to be strengthened and advanced to the highest
common efficiency, the number of them in any partic-
ular state should be wisely limited. VVhy, for example,
should Italy need twenty-one institutions of the highest
rank, when Germany gets on with the most distin-
guished scholarship of the world, and requires but
twenty ? But we, especially, who are still in the
period of beginnings, need a judicious moderation in
the development of our educational resources, in order
to solve the problem of simple sufficiency and useful
cooperation.
In this regard, we in Maine may take a salutary
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 343
hint from the systematizing genius of France. The
Revolution doomed to summary extinction twenty-
three venerable universities, and left public education,
as a whole, to be reorganized. To accomplish this the
first Napoleon, in 1808, instituted his " Imperial Uni-
versity," which, with some modifications, has survived
all subsequent changes in the French government.
There are, it is true, a few schools in France, which
are not in formal affiliation with the system ; but,
leaving these out, " the University of France embraces
the whole system of national education." It includes
all the institutions for imparting instruction in the
realm, from the lowest to the highest. These institu-
tions academies, lyceums, communal colleges, normal
schools, and so on, are distributed according to de-
mands of territory and population ; are duly graded
and governed with reference to the progress of learning
from lower to higher stages ; provided with boards of
supervision, and faculties of instruction, under the gen-
eral direction of the minister of public instruction.
This University of France has faculties of letters, sci-
ences, medicine, law and theology; but these faculties
are distributed according to the demands of education,
not of necessity to every academy or civil department
alike. The degrees are those of bachelor, licentiate,
and doctor, each degree standing for a definite sum of
solid attainments.
M. Victor Duruy, in his History of France has this
testimony to the university as instituted by Napoleon,
namely :
That it has been possible to modify, but not to overthrow it, for
the reason that, what with its members, the public officials con-
344 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
cerned in its administration, and father of families, it is the
State and society together teaching. l
We may hope that no change in our commonwealth
will destroy or even derange the provisions for school-
ing already initiated ; but that society and govern-
ment will work together in teaching, until our schools
shall together do honor to the wisdom and character
of the State. Society and government not "the
State and society ;" that old order of terms belonged
to the France of history, that now and then threw up
a personage of importance, who said, or thought, that
he was the State. In the new order society takes pre-
cedence. What we want is not any system ready
made, but the spirit of system in society ; so that out
of the best ideas, councils and experiences, we may
progressively originate and establish what shall be most
becoming and useful to our commonwealth ; follow-
ing, but not imitating, the great example of France, or
of any other political community older than ourselves.
Of all modern examples the most practicably sug-
gestive to us, perhaps, with reference to a fulfillment
of our educational beginnings, is that of the University
of London. Indeed the establishment of this univer-
sity marks an era in the history of academical institu-
tions. It is not limited to any particular region by
being housed in buildings for the lodging and instruc-
tion of its alumni ; for it is not a teaching body. It
declares a complete separation of the teaching func-
tion and the examining function. It is an examining
body with authority to confer degrees on the basis of
knowledge, no matter when, where, or how attained.
*Duruy, History of France, Volume n, page 603.
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 345
Created by royal charter in 1836, its present charter
dates from 1837; but the plans and efforts to which
the University of London owes its existence date back
to 1825. The movement was initiated, let it be re-
membered, by Thomas Campbell, the poet, in conjunc-
tion with Henry Brougham, afterward Lord Brougham,
Mr., afterward Sir, Isaac Lyon Goldsmid, David Hume
and some influential dissenters, most of them connected
with the congregation of Dr. Cox of Hackney. The
original suggestion seems to have come from the fact
that dissenters were practically excluded from the
older universities; but as the scheme took shape it
became distinctly non-theological. The first council
was appointed December 1825, and it is interesting to
note what names it included. In addition to those
just now mentioned there were Zachary Macaulay,
George Grote, James Mill, William Yorke, Lord Dudley
and Ward, Doctor Olinthus Gregory, Lord Lansdowne,
Lord John Russell and the Duke of Norfolk.
Moreover, for a while colleges for teaching were in
the plan, but at last the University of London, as
before intimated, had its action limited to the institu-
tion of examinations and the conferring of degrees.
Its aim as set forth in its charter was :
The advancement of religion and morality and the promotion
of useful knowledge, by holding forth to all classes and denomin-
ations of her majesty's subjects without any distinction whatso-
ever, an encouragement for pursuing a regular and liberal course
of education, by offering to persons who prosecute and complete
their studies in the metropolis or in any other parts of the United
Kingdom, such facilities, and conferring on them such dis-
tinctions and rewards as may incline them to persevere in their
346 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
laudable pursuits; especially to ascertain by examination the per-
sons who have acquired proficiency in literature, science and art,
by the pursuit of such course of education, and to reward them
by academical degrees as evidence of their respective attainments,
and marks of honor proportioned thereunto.
The domain of the university is not now limited to
the united kingdom, but is coextensive with the em-
pire. It is empowered to receive into connection with
itself such institutions in the British colonies as shall
transmit to the senate sufficient evidence that they
furnish to their pupils such a course of instruction in
one or more departments of knowledge as shall justify
their being taken on examination for degrees. The
institutions mentioned in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
eighth edition, as in connection with the University of
London make too long a list for me to give. It in-
cludes, however, the great universities of England,
Ireland and Scotland, most of the dissenting colleges,
many universities and colleges in the colonies and es-
pecially the Working Men's College in London. Since
private students also have their chance, not only aca-
demic, but universal society is recognized as having a
share in the teaching function.
The university consists at any time of the chancellor,
vice-chancellor, and thirty-six fellows, styled the " sen-
ate," together with all persons on whom it has con-
ferred any of the degrees of doctor of laws, doctor of
medicine, master of arts, bachelor of laws, bachelor of
medicine or bachelor of arts. This body of graduates,
with certain restrictions as to the period of their ac-
cession, makes up what is called " the Convocation,"
which is convened at the call of the senate, at least
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 347
once a year. As I am dealing with hints, I avoid de-
tails about working methods. Only it seems desirable
to note, with reference to this executive body, the sen-
ate, which arranges examinations and confers degrees,
that no member is eligible as an examiner ; that no
examiner is reflected for more than four years consecu-
tively ; and, that for each examination a reasonable
fee is exacted. My object is gained, if I have indi-
cated even vaguely how this inexpensive and mobile
institution an institution of mind in distinction from
matter has availed for the correction of scholastic
and partizan routine, has turned the United Kingdom
into a university of universities, a veritable studium
generate, and, in connection with the great movement
of university extension, has thrown over a world-wide
empire the halo of an absolutely unexclusive learning.
The same principles and methods that have secured
to the University of London so broad an efficiency,
are, of course, applicable in a narrower range, and
possibly with some useful accomodations. It was with
uncommon interest, therefore, that I read in the last
February Nineteenth Century, an article by Mr. J. Chur-
ton Collins, entitled " The < Ideal ' University." The
article has reference in general to a movement for es-
tablishing a teaching university for the whole of Lon-
don, and the word " ideal " in the title conveys a touch
of irony, in as much as it was not the ideal of the orig-
inal movers, or of the Royal Commission with Lord
Selborne at its head, to whom the whole subject was
referred, or of Mr. Collins himself, that won its way ;
but an ideal of a limited and inferior sort. Our con-
348 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
cern is always with ideals that wait, and the unrealized
university of London is the one of importance in Mr.
Collins' article.
What was the " ideal " that seemed most natural and
practicable to the prime movers for a new university,
and to the disinterested Royal Commission ? Simply
that of so modifying the present organization of the
University of London, " as to make it not merely an
imperial center of examination, but the supreme met-
ropolitan center of teaching and of educational legisla-
tion." Referring to a large number of distinguished
institutions of learning, popular, academic, professional,
about which a great deal of evidence had been taken
during a long anfl laborious investigation, the report of
the Royal Commission says :
It can hardly be doubted that if these various institutions
could be coordinated under a university as their natural head,
which would encourage them to do the work for which they are
best fitted, and would reward their work when efficiently done
with a public stamp of recognition, the cause of education in the
metropolis might gain a great impetus.
This programme of coordination was a complicated
one, not confined to ancient schools of law, medicine,
science, or to fastidious collegiate institutions of the
classical type, but extended to such centers of study
as the Birkbeck institution, described as a university
for evening students, the number of entries to whose
classes for one session was 14,472, the City of Lon-
don College, whose students at the same time num-
bered upward of 2,500 ; the Working Men's College,
whose average attendance is about 700 from October
to May, and 250 during June and July, and finally the
HISTORIC HINTS TOWARD A MAINE UNIVERSITY. 349
University Extension Lectures, comprising, according
to Mr. Collins, during the session then just closed, 133
courses, with upward of 8,000 students attending
them. Multitudes at these schools are in courses of
advanced education. Of the Birkbeck students during
the last year, one hundred and six came in for ordinary
degrees at the University of London examinations, and
twelve obtained honors.
With regard to this movement for reorganizing and
combining the institutions of higher education in Lon-
don, it was remarked that there was a university with-
out colleges, and there were colleges without a uni-
versity. And this situation in view of English prece-
dents was held to be anomalous. The institutions of
the metropolis were having a bitter experience of iso-
lation, obstruction and competition ; while the
universities of Oxford and Cambridge, especially in re-
cent years, presented a record of youthful vigor,
cooperation and extension, because every one of the
score, more or less, of colleges in each was sustained,
stimulated, and glorified, by the common life of all.
The magnificent Congregational institution, recently
established in Oxford, Mansfield College, not only
ranks proudly with its peers, but shares the universi-
ty's ancient renown.
It will be enough if this paper can convey the hint
of history that there is for society and government in
Maine, a problem not merely of common schools,
but of higher education. The problem is con-
cerned not with taxation, but with administration.
Rich men will endow the University of Maine, as they
350 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
have endowed other universities ; and they will endow
it the more willingly, the more catholic and compre-
hensive the institution shall be. It is an era of con-
federation. We have a Theological school, a Medical
school, a Law yes, a Law school, only it is diffused
among the men of law in offices and courts, holding by
a fundamental and most honorable tradition too import-
ant ever to be lost sight of. Yet our Law school has
been somewhat concentrated here in Portland, has ex-
pressed itself in repeated courses of lectures; just as a
popular chair of general literature, anticipating the
movement of university extension, has been sustained
for many years by our learned associate, the Reverend
Doctor Dalton. From such germs institutions grow.
We have collegiate schools of excellent character,
centers of instruction in the academic arts, each capa-
ble of development in the way of special studies and
post-graduate courses, as our progress may demand.
We have the essential elements of a University of
Maine, but not so coordinated as to give them the
collective character and efficiency of a university. We
have no single intellectual corporation whose trust and
responsibility it is to represent the people and govern-
ment with respect to the sum total of higher institu-
tions, as they are related to all the possibilities of
teaching and learning in the commonwealth, and so to
quicken aspiration and encourage effort throughout
the whole body of society. It may be we have not
given due consideration to the European doctrine and
practice of separating the examining function from the
teaching function the preparing for degrees from
EAELY SETTLERS ON THE KENNEBEC. 351
the conferring of degrees. It is easy to go on as we
are going. Conventional methods are provisionally
useful not to be rashly disturbed. But is there not
a problem for our teachers and legislators interesting
and important in proportion to its difficulty, namely :
To find that happy concordat and corporate leader-
ship, which shall save our higher institutions of learn-
ing, from imitative competition and self-satisfied isola-
tion, relieved possibly by a faint odor of denomina-
tional sanctity, and combine them in one free and
cooperative service for the best teaching and the best
learning, which the progress of intelligence and legis-
lation may open before them ?
To organize teaching so as to stimulate study by the
impartial appreciation of personal acquisitions, whether
in the most populous municipality or the remotest
cabin of the state, such is the proper aim of the
ideal University of Maine.
SOME HUGUENOT AND OTHER EARLY
SETTLERS ON THE KENNEBEC IN THE
PRESENT TOWN OF DRESDEN.
BY CHARLES E. ALLEN.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, March 17, 1892.
ON the eastern bank of Kennebec river, in the pres-
ent town of Dresden, and upon an eminence which
overlooks the historic stream, and the present village
of Richmond, is a pretty inclosure, some acres in ex-
tent, locally known as Forest Grove Cemetery. In
352 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the central part of that inclosure may be seen an obe-
lisk of Quincy granite, on the western polished panel
of which is cut the following inscription :
LOUIS HOUDELETTE
AND
MARY CAVALEAR
his Wife, French Huguenots.
There appears to be a growing interest on the part
of the common people in the story of the Huguenots
and their migration to America. In my schoolboy
days children who studied the history of their country
became tolerably familiar with the record of the Pil-
grims, at Plymouth, with the story of William Penn
and his Quakers, and with the account of the Dutch
settlers at New Amsterdam, and possibly they gleaned
from the chapters on the French and Indian War some
idea of the French settlements in Canada. But far
more important than any one of these, in its effect
upon the character of our country was that immigra-
tion from France, in the seventeenth and eighteen
centuries, which gave all the colonies, from Nova Sco-
tia to Carolina, and to Florida, a class which, as Hon.
Henry Cabot Lodge remarks, produced for our country
in proportion to their numbers, more men of ability
than any other people.
The story of the Huguenots or French Protes-
tants is a historic tragedy possessing thrilling inter-
est. Their persecution, which led to the exodus of a
million or more of the best artisans of France, like all
similar persecutions, was incidentally religious, but
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 353
chiefly political. The first works on the subject appear
to have been written by French authors. Later, Eng-
lish writers produced volumes giving accounts of those
who sought refuge on British soil. Dutch and German
authorities are also plentiful. But American works on
the subject are almost wholly of recent date, of which
that by Dr. Baird is perhaps the most important for
Americans. With a single exception, however, I have
found no attempt to connect the state of Maine with
this extraordinary migration to our shores. For
although it is the purpose of this paper to present
some of the records of a single locality, there are traces
of Huguenot settlers in various parts of Maine ; and we
are surrounded with people who bear the old French
names, although sometimes those names have with the
lapse of time become very materially changed.
There are those who have questioned the correct-
ness of the inscription on that monument in the ceme-
tery on Dresden neck. Most historians, as North in
History of Augusta, and R. H. Gardiner, in History of
the Kennebec Purchase, either affirm that Dresden was
settled by Germans, or pass very lightly over the
French part of the record. Rufus K. Sewall, in An-
cient Dominions, comes very near the exact truth
when he declares that " the hamlet (then Frankfort
plantation) received accessions from French Hugue-
nots." I propose to show that, with the exception of
one or two families of earlier date, to be noted here-
after, Frankfort plantation, now Dresden, was settled
in 1752 by French Protestants who left their country
on account of their religion, and who brought with
VOL. III. 24
354 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
them a few of their German brethren. In Baird's
work on the Huguenots in America may be seen a
picture of Oxford, Massachusetts, the site of a Hugue-
not colony. I have a picture of the Eastern river val-
ley, Dresden, the site of a Huguenot colony in Maine.
On the banks of that beautiful, winding, navigable
tributary of the Kennebec, and oftentimes upon lands
granted to the wanderers of 1752 by the Plymouth
proprietors, may still be found the descendants of our
Huguenot settlers in Maine. And in many instances
the families still retain those French names which I
have been enabled to trace back to a period only
twenty-one years subsequent to the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes,.a century and a half ago.
The name of Huguenot was applied to all Protestants
in France, of which there were two classes or sects
the Calvinists, whose faith originated on French soil,
who were found generally in the South and West of
France, and who were by far the most numerous and
influential; and the Lutherans, older, and generally
confined to the eastern provinces, where at Montbe-
liard in the present department of Doubs, they had a
flourishing college. They imported the Augsburg
Confession of Faith from Germany. With a few ex-
ceptions, possibly, our Dresden Huguenots were Luth-
erans. I hope to be able to ascertain the names of
them all, but as yet have done so only in part. Sil-
vester Gardiner has a charge against the Plymouth
proprietors for supplies furnished forty-six French and
Germans at Frankfort early in the year 1752. Of this
number, I find twenty-five or twenty-eight French
HUGUENOTS IN DEESDEN. 355
names and five German names. That makes thirty or
thirty-three of the forty-six. A few were accompan-
ied by their families, which possibly made up the
forty-six. And this number received accessions at a
later date.
Of this number I will mention first the two whose
names are chiseled on the Dresden monument. Louis
Houdelette was the only son, born in France, of Charles
Stephen (Fr. Estienne) Houdelette, the lace weaver
whom I mentioned in a paper read before the Society
two years ago. Louis was born September 8, 1746,
and was nearly six } r ears old when he and his father
arrived in Frankfort in 1752. He was the ancestor of
most if not all of those who still retain the name of
Houdelette in 1 Maine and elsewhere. The name is
spelled in various ways. Count Philip de Sagur, in
his interesting history of Napoleon's Russian Campaign
spells it Heudelet. I believe that Abbott's Life of 'Na-
poleon spells it Houdlette, as it is commonly spelled
in Dresden to-day. Our old Huguenot's autograph,
preserved among the Plymouth papers, is written
Charles Estienne Houdelette, and the name of his son
Louis Houdelette is written in the same way in Dres-
den records. Two or three books that were the prop-
erty of Charles Stephen Houdelette are now in pos-
session of a descendant of his, a lady living in Dresden.
One is in old German text, another in French, and: its
title, translated into English: is "Important Advice to
Refugees on their next return to France. Given- in
case of Extremity to one of them, in 1690, Amster-
dam." And still another is a book of psalms in French
356 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
with music. Our old-time settler was a Refugee him-
self, but he had tarried in Germany and had some
knowledge of the German language. The margin of
the title-page to " Advice to Refugees" has the follow-
ing inscription : " Donnez par Pierre Chardon de
Boston, 1763."
And perhaps it is well to remark here that Reverend
Jlfeob Bailey, the Episcopal missionary who was the
much-loved religious teacher of these people for nearly
twenty years, in a letter to Reverend Mr. Walter of
Boston, dated March 21, 1769, says : " The bearer of
this letter, Mr. Ridall, was educated a Lutheran. . . .
He cannot read English, but understands German very
well." A descendant of this Ridall, now living in Dres-
den, who writes his name Rittall, and whose wife is a
descendant of another Huguenot settler, said to me
that the old people told him that his ancestors came
from Worms, Germany, but before that they had left
France on account of their religion. And Mr. Bailey
speaks of himself as acquiring proficiency in the French
language. His first parishioners were very largely
French. He does not mention German.
Of Mary Cavalier very little is known, although the
name is an historic one. It is surmised that Lewis, or
Louis Cavalier, to whom the Plymouth proprietors
granted land July 16, 1753, may have been her father.
She was born November 15, 1748, was married to Louis
Houdelette, by Reverend Jacob Bailey, at her father's
house, January 31, 1770, and died in Dresden in 1835 ;
and she was the mother of a large family of children,
although no one now living seems to know much about
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 357
her. Whether Louis and Mary Cavalear were in any
way connected with Jean Cavalear, or Cavalier, the
noted Camisard leader, who died at Chelsea, near
London, in 1740, 1 cannot now determine. A writer in
the Mount Desert Herald a few years since, evidently
thinks they were so connected. Jean Cavalier was a
Calvinist, and Reverend Jacob Bailey speaks of both
Lutherans and Calvinists as among his people. The
descendants of this couple are numerous and widely
scattered in various parts of our country. Henry Clay
Houdelette is captain of J. D. Spreckles & Brother's
steamer Australia, plying between San Francisco and the
Sandwich Islands. For some attention shown by him
to the king of that group of islands, he was knighted,
and is known as Sir Harry Houdelette. Louis Houde-
lette' s father, Charles Stephen, was born in France in
1707, and died in Pownalboro in 1784, aged seventy-
seven years. Another Huguenot name is that of
Pochard, now written Pushard. I present a copy of
the baptismal register of the family, written in French
one hundred and forty-one years ago. It says :
The undersigned, ministers and elders of the church of Che-
nebie, in the Seigneurie of Hericourt, a dependence of Montbel-
liard, and under the government of his most Christian Majesty,
having been required by Jean Pochard of the said place to give
him a certificate for himself and for his family, to be of use to him
in any place where he may be, they assure all those who may see
this present certificate that the said Jean Pochard and Jeanne
Mounier live in lawful marriage from which have proceeded four
sons, who are their legitimate children, and who accompany them.
That they and their children have lived up to the present time in
a Christian manner, professing the holy religion according to the
Confession of Augsburg, having committed no crime, at least that
358 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
has come to our knowledge. In testimony of which we have
sent him this present certificate to serve him in case of need.
All those who may see it are requested to give him help and as-
sistance, promising exchange of the same in their own need to
those who may be recommended to us. Made at Estobon the
28th day of May, 1751.
ANTOINE REBUTON, elder. J. N. DIENY, V. D. M.
DAVID POCHARD, elder. J. F. DIENY, M. V.
Jean, son of the Honorable Nicholas Pochard, Mayor of
Anne-sur-1'eau, was born the 20th September, 1706, and was pre-
sented for the Sacrament of Baptism the 21st of October of the
same year, by Sieur Jean Moire, godfather, and by Elizabeth,
daughter of Christophile Mounier, godmother.
Abraham, son of Jean Pochard, weaver, of Chenebie, and of
Jeanne Mounier, his wife, was presented for holy baptism by Ab-
raham Mounier, son of Charles Mounier, husbandman, of Cheue-
bie, and by Elizabeth Petilhon, wife of Jean Pierre Bonhotel of
Chenebie, for her daughter, Anne Bonhotel, on account of her
minoiity, the 30th July, 1734.
George, son of Jean Pochard, weaver, of Chenebie, and of
Jeanne Mounier, his wife, was baptised in the church of the said
place the fifth May, 1737. His Godfather was George, son of
Nicholas Pochard, husbandman, of Echavanne: and the god-
mother Catherine, daughter of the honorable David Pochard,
also husbandman, of Echavanne.
Jaques Christophe, son of Jean Pochard, mechanic, of Chene-
bie, and of Jeanne Mounier, his wife, was baptized in the church
of the said place the 6th May, 1740. His godfather was Jaques
Christophe Pochard, represented by his father, Jean Jaques
Pochard, weaver, of Echavanne, for his minority, and the god-
mother, Jeanne, daughter of Abraham Courquin, husbandman, of
Chenebie.
Pierre Emauuel, son of Jean Pochard, mechanic, of Chenebie,
and of Jeanne Mounier, his wife, was baptised in the church of
the said place the 9th October, 1742. His godfather was Pierre
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 359
Emanuel Moimier, represented by his father, Jerernie Mounier,
husbandman, of the said place, for his minority ; and the god-
mother Jeanne Sugey daughter of Pierre Sugey, husbandman, of
Echavanne, represented by her mother, Henriette Margueritte
Racine for her minority.
Extract of the Registry of Baptisms of the church of Chenebie,
in the Seigneurie of Herioourt, by the undersigned, minister of
the said place, this 28th May, the year of our Lord, 1751.
N. DIENY, V. D. M.
The Governor, President, and Councillor of Regency at
Montbelliard, for His Most Serene Higness, Monseignieur the
reigning duke of Wurtemberg, declare by this present, to all
those to whom it may come, that Jean Nicolas Dieny, who has
signed the act and extracts herein mentioned, is in fact, minister
of the church of the village of Estobon, situated in the county of
Montbelliard, and that he also serves the church of the village of
Chenebie, which is an adjunct of the former, and thus entire faith
can be given to the acts which this minister sends out in this
quality, as well in judgment as abroad, as to those given by pub-
lic and legal persons. In testimony of which these presents have
been given under the common seal of the Chancellerie, and the
signature of the Secretary of the Council, the 2d of June, 1751.
By order
CROQUET, Secretary.
f ~- N
< SEAL >
Most of these places were probably small French
villages. Hericourt is in the department of Haute-
Saone, fifteen miles southeast of Lure. Montbelliard
is an important town in the department of Doubs.
Louis XV was then his Christian Majesty of France.
These places were and are on the banks of the rivers
Saone and Doubs, near to the Swiss frontier. Events
360 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
of interest may, therefore, be arranged chronologically,
as follows :
Martin Luther born 1483
Martin Luther protested 1520
Augsburg Confession 1530
Massacre of St. Bartholomew 1572
Edict of Nantes, by Henry IV, 1598
Revocation of same by Louis XIV, 1685
Baptism of John Pochard 1706
His departure for America 1751
That is, John Pochard was baptised twenty-one
years after the Revocation, and sailed for America
sixty-six years after that event, or when he was forty-
five years old. I don't know how long he lived in
Germany, but n<y doubt they were all neighbors and
went together.
This old baptismal register in French shows evi-
dences of the ravages of time. It was found, torn in
strips, with other interesting papers. The old Hu-
guenot had died, and his descendants were careless about
preserving the document which he was no doubt at
considerable pains to obtain. Just when he left
France is uncertain, but it is certain that he with his
family sailed from Rotterdam to Boston on the ship
Priscilla, John Brown master, in 1751, and they reached
Frankfort plantation, the first township organized for
settlement on the Kennebec after the Proprietors of
the Kennebec Purchase organized for business, in
March of 1752. Tradition says they tarried for a while
at Fort Richmond, because there was fear of the Indi-
ans. Indeed, an Indian tragedy on Swan Island was
then a very recent event. They very soon built for
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 361
themselves log houses on the banks of Eastern river,
the sites of some of which are still distinctly traceable.
No doubt the passenger list of the Priscilla included
all of the forty-six.
In 1765 John Pochard mortgaged forty acres of
land situated on Dresden neck, to William Bowdoin of
Roxbury, in trust, to secure the owners of the ship
Priscilla the sum of 27, 15s, 6d, the same being the
amount of his passage money from Rotterdam to Bos-
ton ; and in 1773, James Bowdoin, administrator on
the estate of William, discharged that mortgage from
the record, he having received full satisfaction for the
same.
In 1759, with the Houdelettes, the Gouds, the Stil-
phens, and others, John Pochard, and three of his sons,
Abraham, George, and Christopher, were among the
petitioners who asked that Jacob Bailey be sent them
as missionary. Peter was too young to petition. Abra-
ham worked on Fort Western as a "schorer" or
hewer of timber when that defensive work was built.
Tradition says that George was killed by the Indians
when hunting up river in the vicinity of the wilds of
Augusta. Christopher's name may be found in Pown-
alboro records. Peter was a shoemaker, who married
Daniel Malbon's daughter Betsey and settled on the
lot of land where West Dresden post office now is.
His cellar and well are still to be seen, and some old
apple trees, planted by his hand, bore some fruit a
year or two ago. Two of his grandchildren are still
living in Dresden, at an advanced age, and one great-
grandson the present West Dresden postmaster
362 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
who lives on his old lot of land, preserves the old shoe-
maker's lapstone and other of his tools. A copy of his
will shows that he died possessed of some property. He
was a respected and worthy citizen, well remembered
by old residents, and his name frequently appears in
Dresden records after the incorporation, in 1794. Bap-
tised a Lutheran in France, he attended Episcopal servi-
ces, until Reverend Mr. Bailey's departure for Halifax,
in 1779; and when the Congregational church was
erected in 1801, and Reverend Freeman Parker became
its minister, Peter became the first sexton, and pur-
chased a gallery pew for eighteen dollars, and a floor
pew for forty-seven dollars. 1 think these people were
piously inclined Without being narrow. I have copies
of old papers which show how the name became
changed from Pochard to Pushard, and have seen a
petition where one branch of the family asked to
have the name changed to Shaw.
Of the other Huguenot names I have only time for
the briefest mention, although the records of some of
them are very interesting. They were evidently in-
telligent, earnest, and capable, although poor. A pe-
tition from them to the Plymouth Proprietors, through
Peter Chardon, a Huguenot merchant in Boston, is
interesting and quite pathetic. Its phraseology indi-
cates that the writer, or translator (the original was in
French) had a very imperfect knowledge of the con-
struction of English sentences, although his meaning
is plain enough. It is entitled " Exact copy of two
letters lately received by Peter Chardon of Boston,
from the French settlers at Frankfort, at the eastward."
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 363
FRANKFORT, Sept. 13, 1752.
Sirs : We have learnt from James Frederick Jaquin, lately
from Halifax and settled amongst us, that all those that arrived
there since some short time from TJrope, was by means of the
letters we wrote to our friends in our country, and instead of
their being transported to Boston according to our intentions,
was carried to Halifax by the ill conduct of the commisary J.
Crelious, which is verified by the wife and children of Malbon be-
ing there, and ye mother, brothers and sisters of Daniel Jacob
likewise, and generally their own brother and brothers in law, or
other relations, which mukes us humbly entreat of the honorable
company to have the goodness and regard for us, that all those
the said Jaquin proposed to the gentlemen he should go and
bring to our settlement from Halifax by transporting himself to
Boston in the first sloop, the which persones would be very nec-
essary amongst us, some being artist and brought up to such
trades as we cant well do without, and it is our generall request
to the company to have them if possible, and in particular Mal-
bon and Daniel Jacob; and if these cant have their families
with them at Frankfort, they say of necessity though much
against their inclination must go to Halifax, not being able to
live with any comfort or satisfaction so near them and not be
near their dear relatives ; therefore further humbly and earnestly
intreat of the venerable good company to use their utmost inter-
est to obtain said persones for their friends, and for which favors
shall be ever obliged. Signed in behalf of all the French settlers
at Frankfort,
CHARLES STEPHEN HOUDELETTE.
Malbon's wife's name is Margaret Humbert. If the gentle-
man writes to Halifax about the above mentioned persones, he de-
sires they would let his wife know he is in good health, and that
he desires nothing more in the world but to have her with him.
To MR. PETER CHARDON.
The second letter is dated
FRANKFORT, Nov. 2d, 1752.
Sir: We ask with great humility, pardon for our importuni-
ties and trouble we give you, and we take again the freedom to
364 MAINE HISTOKICAL SOCIETY.
write praying Almighty God for the preservation of your dear
health and of all those that belongs to you. We had great satis-
faction in the grant of fourty acres of land each in this place, but
at the same time the affliction to see the English quit their first
lots and settle upon the French line in such a manner as to oblige
some of us to take up with the other twenty acres at a great
distance from the first, although we had almost finished our set-
tlements ; and further, we are very much troubled to see said
persons to our great inconvenience fixt their houses in such for-
wardness as only to want coverings which would been likewise
done if they had the tools necessary for their work.
The most honorable gentlemen of the company promised to
settle all the French upon one line near one another, so as to
enable them hereafter to settle a minister for Divine Service and
a schoolmaster for the instruction of their children. We desire,
dear sir, you would be so good as to communicate to the honor-
able gentlemen of the company our former requests for sundry
articles, we are in very great want of, in particular the provision
our three men that went to Boston lately desired, not have half
enough to carry us through the winter, and as for other necessa-
ries every one asks for himself, besides what each desired some
time ago, namely, for George Gout 2 hatts, 1 a half castor, the
other a felt, 3 shaves to shave wood, black pepper, smoak tobaca.
For John Pochard, 2 hats, 1 shaver for wood, 1 hand saw, 2 gim-
lets 1 large 1 sm ill : smoak tobaca, black pepper, sewing thread
for cloth, 2 chisels, small hatchet. For John Bugnont barrel
vinegar, bushel of onions, black pepper, felt hat, blanket or rugg,
thread for clothes, smoak tobaca, barrel of rum for him, George
Gout & Peter Gout. For Daniel Jalot, 5 yards middlin coarse
cloth for clothes, hats, axe, thread, black pepper. For Peter
Gout, hats, sewing thread, hand-saw, chisel, shaver, bushel of
onions. For Joseph Bas, shaver, hat, bushel of onions, black
pepper, tobaca to smoak, cive for flower. Signed by
JAMES BUGNONT,
PETER GOUT,
JOHN POCHARD &
DENIS JACOB.
HUGUENOTS IN DEESDEN. 365
I have received 3 barrels, 1 of flour, 1 of Indian corn, & one
of pork. 1 humbly intreat of you, dear sir, to ask the favor of
those gentlemen to have the goodness to send me 3 barrels more
of flour, 3 of Indian corn, and 2 of pork, 1 of rum, and 1 of mo-
lasses, these last two for Daniel Jacob and Joseph Bas ; and for
me, James Frederick Jaquin, the last comer, a small quantity of
the best flax for a piece or two of linen, 10 Ibs of tobaca, 1 Ib
black pepper, bushel of onions, bushel of good peas. This signed
only by JAMES FREDERICK JAQUIN.
The documents which I have presented clearly indi-
cate the character and the nationality of Dresden's
early settlers. Dresden traditions, which they verify,
always refer to them as French Huguenots. Even the
descendants of the Germans admit that the colony was
mostly French. They came to a wilderness, and made
for themselves farms on which they raised a great va-
riety of products, among which was flax, from which
they wove linen fabrics, some of which are still in ex-
istence. Here they were menaced by Indians, con-
tended with a rude soil, with snow and ice, with wolves
and bears, and other wild animals, and yet in 1759 the
colony was reported to be self-supporting, and in 1763,
one of their number, Jacques Bugnon, went to Ger-
many and the proprietors voted to grant land to any
whom he might bring over with him on his return to
America. I have not yet learned who came, but prob-
ably they were the " French accessions " mentioned
by Sewall. No doubt his recruits were from among
his countrymen then tarrying in Germany, for it is
not probable that he went to France. The signatures
of many of these settlers, affixed to a petition in 1758,
show that they were fairly good writers at a time when
366 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
the ability to write was not common at least with the
English common people. No name that I have found
is more poorly written than are many that one fre-
quently collects upon petitions nowadays.
Much has been said connecting religion and educa-
tion with the Pilgrims who by mistake settled the
wilderness of Massachusetts, and yet a little band of
French refugees braved the dangers of a Maine wilder-
ness and the terrors of savage warfare after the Indi-
ans had received one hundred and thirty years' in-
struction in the arts of English cruelty and duplicity,
and the incident has been almost entirely overlooked ;
and while Maine granite serves to commemorate the
event which haS made Plymouth famous, an inscrip-
tion on a shaft of Massachusetts stone is almost the
only public record of an, event which should be of in-
terest at least to Maine people.
These people, countrymen, and in essentials of the
faith, of those who have bequeathed to our country
the honored names of Jay, Laurens, Boudinot, Bayard,
Guion, Faneuil, Bowdoin, Ballou, Revere, and many
others, were, so far as I have learned their names,
Charles Stephen Houdelette, and his son Louis, John
Pochard and his four sons, Abraham, George, Christo-
pher and Peter, Jean George Goud, Daniel Goud,
James Goud, Jacques Bugnon, Daniel Malbon, Amos
Paris, Philip Fought, John Stain, John George Pechin,
Peter Pechin, John Henry Layor, Francis Riddle
(Ridall), Michel Stilfinn, George Jaquin, James Fred-
erick Jaquin, Jacob Carlor, Lewis (Louis) Cavelear,
Joseph Bas, Daniel Jacob, Denis Jacoe, Zachariah Nard-
ing, and possibly Mark Carney and a Segars.
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 367
The Pilgrims brought from Holland their idea of
free schools ; but it is not probable that our Huguenots
tarried sufficiently long in that wonderful north coun-
try to familiarize themselves with its institutions.
Rotterdam was only their port of departure, as was
Delft Haven that of a band of English refugees one
hundred and thirty years before. So it is probable that
their idea of settling a minister for Divine Service and
a schoolmaster for the instruction of their children was
brought with them from sunny France. They were of
the most intelligent classes the world over, the great
middle class in life, without which class civilization it-
self would soon perish from the earth.
Of the first German settlers I cannot now speak,
both because my record is far from complete and for
lack of space. So far I have found but five names
John Ulrick, John, George, Philip, and Cassimire
Mayer. With the exception of Dr. Cassimire Mayer,
who was never married, I think their families came
with them, and possibly they were Bavarians. With
this I must dismiss them for the present.
Mark Carney was one of the petitioners for Rev.
Jacob Bailey in 1759. It is generally supposed by his
descendants that he was of Irish extraction, but Dr.
Sydney Howard Carney, of New York, examining sur-
geon for the New York Life Insurance Company, writes
me that the family is of French Protestant origin, the
name being written in France Garnet, or Carne, and
finally Carney. This is quite probable, but whatever
its origin, the history of the family and its connection
with the old Carney house in Dresden, is filled with
368 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
incidents of great interest. I can best present the
story by giving it as written by a member of the fam-
ily, now Mrs. Julia Fletcher Carney Gorham, of West
Dresden :
One of the most interesting landmarks in the old town of
Dresden is the old fashioned house known as the Carney place,
situated on the bank of the Kennebec river, half a mile below
the old court house. The house was buiit in 1765, for the resi-
dence of the judges of the District of Maine, and during the
sessions of court, John Adams, afterward second president of the
United States, occupied rooms there. The building material was
nearly all imported from Europe, and the beautiful Dutch tiles
which adorned two fireplaces, the hand-carved banisters, wains-
cottings and mouldings, made it the handsomest house in this
part of the country. For the work of building the house, the
laborers received only twenty-two cents a day, but that it was
well built is proved by the fact that to-day, at the age of one
hundred and twenty-seven years, it is a substantial, handsome
building, having been kept in perfect repair at a comparatively
small expense.
James Carney bought the house May 2, 1805, of Thomas
Bowman, and he lived there until his death, March 15, 1858.
The old deed is kept in the family Bible, and has the signatures
of both Thomas and Sally Bowman. James Carney was born in
Dresden (then Pownalboro), June 5th, 1774. His father, Mark
Carney, was born about 1740, and married Susannah Goud about
the year 1760. She was of French birth, born 1744, coming from
Montbelliard, France, and some of her letters, as well as her
French prayer book, are still in possession of one of her great-
grandchildren in Boston. She remembei'ed that the town in
France whence they came was walled. They lived in one of
those strongly built log houses so common in those days, which
stood on the east side of Eastern river, a short distance below
Dresden Mills Village. Mark and Susannah Carney had eleven
children. At the commencement of the Revolutionary war, Mark
Carney enlisted and was taken prisoner by the English, transported
HUGUENOTS IN DEESDEN. 369
to Halifax, Nova Scotia, to Dartmoor prison, where he died a pris-
oner of war, October 17, 1782, aged about forty-two years. His
widow, Susannah, died in Boston, March 3, 1799, aged fifty-five
years, and was buried in the old burial ground on Boston com-
mon. The oldest son, Daniel, went to Boston and entered into
the grocery business on the west side of Washington street, near
Dover, became quite prosperous, and was one of the first alder-
men of Boston. He was twice married, the first wife being Sarah
Bell, daughter of Benjamin Bell, by whom he had nine children.
His second wife was Mary Wheeler, daughter of Capt. Josiah
Wheeler, by whom he had thirteen children, making twenty-two
in all. Daniel Carney and his family attended old Trinity church
in Boston, and their family vault was there until a few years be-
fore the Boston fire, when his grandson, Sydney Howard Carney,
of New York city, had the remains removed to Forest Hills Cem-
etery. Daniel died in Newcastle, Maine, in 1852, aged eighty-
seven years.
Mark Carney's youngest son, William Carney, was taken
prisoner on a sailing vessel, carried to St. George, Newfoundland,
where he died in 1800, aged twenty-two years. His son James,
of the Carney house, and the real subject of this sketch, was
eight years old at the death of his father, and at an early age he
was apprenticed to the blacksmith's trade with Deacon Faxon of
Boston, where he worked for over seven years. He then went to
the town of Newcastle, Maine, where he had a shop near Sheep-
scot bridge, and also built himself a fine dwelling house. October
5th, 1799, he was married to Joanna Marson, daughter of Captain
Stephen and Jennie Marson of Dresden. In 1804 he removed to
Boston and associated himself with his brother Daniel in the
grocery business. In those days the large extent of flats on Bos-
ton neck rendered the neighborhood an unhealthy one. For the
benefit of his health, he took a trip on a Hallowell packet to the
Kennebec. He was naturally attracted to the town of Dresden,
it being his own and his wife's native place. Learning that the
old house of 1765, called the Hancock house, was for sale, he
went ashore and negotiated for its purchase, and in the summer
of 1805 removed from Boston to Dresden, bringing with his fur-
VOL. III. 25
370 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
niture several pieces that had been the property of Governor
Bowdoin, such as mahogany chairs, an old fashioned escritoire and
a stately eight-day clock, which also told the day of the month
and the changes of the moon. Some of these articles are still in
possession of his grandchildren. There were no outbuildings
when he purchased the place, and he soon erected barns and a
blacksmith shop, and earned his living at his trade and on his
farm, and raised an old-fashioned family of twelve children, six
boys and six girls, and all lived to be men and women. James
Carney was a man of temperate habits, and iron constitution, and
a hard worker. He took an interest in politics, and was a Whig,
or Republican. In 1811 he built at his landing the hull and spars
of a brig called Dresden, for Boston parties. She was of one
hundred and seventy-five tons, and he received twenty-five dol-
lars per ton for building her.
Of his twelve children, only two settled in Dresden, his sons
Mark and William. His oldest son James jr., settled in Rich-
mond, Maine, where he was at first an iron worker, and afterwards
the owner of coasting vessels. In 1850 he superintended the
erection of a station and other buildings for the Kennebec and
Portland Railroad, and was station agent for ten years. For
twelve years he was selectman of Richmond, and in 1861 and
1862 representative to the Legislature, and county commis-
sioner of Sagadahoc county. In 1865 he accepted the position
of cashier of the First National Bank of Richmond, which po-
sition he held thirteen years. He died in Richmond, January 2,
1887, where he had lived an honored life for fifty-four years.
His second wife Hepsebeth Howard survives him, and he was the
father of seven children. The second son of James Carney sr.,
Mark, settled at Dresden Mills. The third son, William, was for
fifty years a seaman, well-known by shipping men of New Eng-
land. During his long career as master of vessels, he never lost
a life by shipwreck. He died January 21, 1887, having survived
his wife, Catherine Morrison, a year and a half. His fourth son,
Thomas Johnson, studied theology with James P. Weston, and
in 1848 was ordained to the ministry in Philadelphia. In 1849
he married Miss Julia Fletcher of Lancaster, Massachusetts, an
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 371
authoress of great popularity, who while a young girl teacher in a
Boston public school, wrote the well-known poem commencing
Little drops of water, little grains of sand.
He died May 4, 1871, aged fifty-three, leaving four sons
and one daughter. His oldest son Fletcher, educated at Lombard
University, is now a prominent attorney in Galesburg, Illinois,
being successful as counsel for the city iti the celebrated Galesburg
Water Works case, which was carried to the Supreme Court at
Washington.
Reverend James Weston Carney, youngest son of Reverend
Thomas Carney, graduated at Lombard University and from the
Divinity School of Tufts College, in 1886. He is now pastor of
the "Liberal Congregational" church in Holy oke, Massachusetts
This ends our sketch of the male line of the James Carney branch
of the family of Mark and Susanna.
The history of the English family of Goodwin is an
interesting one. Captain or Major Samuel Goodwin is
well known by his name to all who have had occasion
to examine the Plymouth Company records, for he
was their agent on the Kennebec, and his deposition,
taken at the age of eighty-three, in the year 1800, is
written on the large plan of their grant made from
surveys by John North in 1750 and 1751. His de-
scendants still occupy the old Court House in Dresden,
which the proprietors voted in 1761 to build within
the parade of Fort Shirley. Most of that which I
shall present concerning the family was read to me
from the manuscript record, by Mrs. Rebecca Prescott,
a lady living at the Court House, and now ninety-four
years of age :
John Goodwin was born at Savers Dock, near London, Eng-
land, March 16, 1683, and came to Boston the year after the great
fire [in Boston in 1711], his wife, two sons and a daughter com-
372 . MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ing the next year. The wife and daughter died soon afterwards,
and he married Lydia Sprague, daughter of Jonathan Sprague,
of Maiden, Massachusetts. By her he had one son, Samuel, born
near Kings Chapel, Boston, January 27, 1716. His wife Lydia
died at Charlestown on a commencement day, 1739, aged fifty-
seven years.
February 15, 1739, Samuel married Elizabeth Williard,
daughter of Jacob Williard of Salem, and had seven children, all
born in Charlestown, the oldest, Samuel jr., born February 16,
1740, being the Sam, who with his father, was the subject of an
amusing story related in Willis's History of the Law, Courts, and
Lawyers of Maine, where Sam sought to compel his father to give
Benedict Arnold his map of the Kennebec river.
Samuel jr. married Anna Goud, the daughter of a Huguenot.
By her he had five children, of whom Benjamin, who married
Sally Lilly, was the father of the present owner and occupant of
the Court House, Captain Samuel Randolph Goodwin. Major
Samuel Goodwin's daughter Rebecca was married in Pownalboro,
January 2, 1777, by Reverend Jacob Bailey, to John Johnson of
Charlestown. John Johnson's brother Thomas married Major
Goodwin's daughter Abigail. Of them hereafter.
The youngest daughter of John and Rebecca Johnson, also
named Rebecca, was born May 15, 1798, and is the aged lady who
read to me much of this part of my paper, and whom some of
you saw at the Court House in September last, and whom you
might take for seventy-five, or even less. She married Warren
Prescott of New Sharon, and had Rebecca, Caroline Louisa, liv-
ing in Philadelphia, and Sarah Augusta, wife of Captain Goodwin
of the Court House. He was a seaman for thirty years, often
accompanied on his voyages by his wife. He was mate of a ves-
sel which took a cargo of grain to Ireland at the time of the
famine.
John Johnson, jr., second son of John and Rebecca Johnson,
the aged lady of the Court House, married Eliza Rand of Boston.
They had eleven children, of whom Martha Ann Twy cross John-
son married General James Fowle Baldwin Marshall. The
Marshalls died about a year ago, in Weston, Massachusetts. Gen-
HUGUENOTS IN DKESDEN. 373
eral and Mrs. Marshall were frequent visitors at the Court House ;
and both were well-known by their work in connection with the
Sanitary Commission during the civil war. General Marshall lived
many years at the Sandwich Islands. At the age of twenty-four
he was their minister to England, and his papers on that group,
in Harper's Magazine and other publications, were widely read.
During a part of the dark days of the civil war he was on the
staff of Governor Andrew. Afterward he became connected
with the Indian school at Hampton, Virginia, and after retiring
from that position, he was an active member of an Indian associ-
ation which met at the private office, in Boston, of Hon. H. O.
Houghton, of the well-known publishing house of Houghton,
Mifflin & Co.
The second daughter of Warren and Rebecca Prescott, Car-
oline Louisa, Mrs. Canby of Philadelphia, is the mother of the
young lady artist visitor at the Court House, whose etching of
that structure I present with this paper. It is from a pencil
sketch made in 1853.
The Quakers, whose history is filled with incidents
of tragic interest, also helped settle this historic Maine
town. I have not yet obtained complete records of
the families. John Barker, with his sons Carr, Caleb,
and John, came to the Kennebec from Hanover, Massa-
chusetts, probably as early as 1728, and their descend-
ants, numerous in the vicinity, are scattered from Aroos-
took county in the east to Washington territory (or
rather state) in the west. They were originally workers
in iron, or blacksmiths. They built a vessel in a creek
which empties into Eastern river, above the village of
Dresden Mills, long before there was a custom house
in Bath or Wiscasset to register her, and she was lost
on a trip to Boston, but of this records cannot now be
found. Caleb, from whom are descended our Dresden
Barkers, married Illathera Howland, daughter of a
374 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Captain Rowland of Scituate, Massachusetts. The origin
of the name Illathera, which name is still preserved in
the Barker family, involves a simple story of romantic
interest.
Captain Rowland was wrecked on Eleuthera, one of
the group known as the Bahama Islands, and which
once became the site of a Huguenot colony which was
expelled by the Spanish authorities. The Captain did
not succeed in reaching his home for three years, and
was given up for lost by all except his wife. Soon
after he left home a little girl was born to him, and
the mother looked for his return that he might name
the child. When he did get home he called his
daughter Illathera, for the island which had so long
been his home. It is an attempt to unite the words
isle and eleuthera. A descendant of the family, Mr.
Edward H. Barker, is agent on the Kennebec for the
Cochran-Oler Ice Company of Baltimore.
It has been supposed that this Quaker Barker family
is connected with that of another Quaker, Jacob Barker,
the New York and New Orleans financier, who died in
1871, but the connection is not clear, although the
family names are frequently the same in both families.
Jacob Barker and Dr. Benjamin Franklin were both
descended from John Folger, an Englishman, Jacob
having been born on Swan Island in 1779.
Robert Barker married Sarah Folger and settled first
in Nantucket. In 1772 they removed to Swan Island,
Kennebec river, then part of Pownalboro, and part of
Dresden until the year 1847. Robert Barker built a
house on the foot of the island, which was destroyed
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 375
by fire in February of the present year. Jacob was
born there December 17, 1779 (the hard winter). His
father died in 1780, and his mother returned to Nan-
tucket when Jacob was six years old. I think it proper
to mention him in this paper. The line, as given me by
his son, Abraham Barker of Philadelphia, is as follows :
Robert 1, Isaac 2, Samuel 3, Robert 4, Jacob 5, Abra-
ham 6, Wharton 7, Samuel 8.
Jacob's career was an eventful one. He was a very
successful Wall street operator, the owner of many
ships and steamers, an able advocate, in politics a Dem-
ocrat and one of the founders of Tammany Hall, and
the friend of De Witt Clinton. He was the consignee
of the engine which was imported from England
to propel Fulton's first steamboat, on the Hudson. He
was the friend of Jefferson, and aided in the discovery
of Burr's conspiracy. He negotiated a loan of ten
millions for the government to carry on the war of
1812. One of his letters to Secretary Campbell com-
mences : " Esteemed Friend Inclosed I hand thee
a proposal to loan five millions of dollars," and shows
that he retained the Quaker form of speech as well as
the Quaker garb. A record of his life is filled with
interesting incidents, both in New York and in New
Orleans.
George Ramsdell was another Quaker who settled
on the point where the Cochrari-Oler Ice houses now
stand, at Cedar G?ove. He had a good reputation as
a maker of oars. Joseph Bowman Bridge, uncle of
General Samuel James Bridge, when once a passenger
on an American vessel to England, and in the English
376 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Channel, heard the officers of an English war vessel,
which spoke them, inquire if they had any of Rams-
dell's oars. The Ramsdells have entirely disappeared
from Dresden, together with the little direct foreign
trade which the town once enjoyed.
Along our Maine coast, and in many of our river
towns may be found many names of Scotch-Irish ori-
gin, that is, people who came from the highlands of
Scotland by way of the North of Ireland to America.
These names are familiar ones, such as McFarland,
McCobb, Campbell, Walker, Baker, McGown, or
McKown, McFadden, and many others.
Andrew McPadden was born in the highlands of
Scotland in the seventeenth century, removed to Ire-
land, and was with the besieged party at the siege of
Londonderry in 1689. After the Battle of the Boyne,
in 1690, he married a second wife, by whom he had
three sons, James, Daniel and Andrew. In 1720 the
family came to America, settling first at Somerset
Point, now Center Point, north side of Merrymeeting
Bay. About the same time, probably with him, came
the McCobbs, McFarlands, Campbells, Walkers, Bakers,
and others.
In 1722 the settlers at Somerset Point were driven
away by fear of the Indians, and the McFaddens went
to Georgetown. Here I find them petitioners to the
Plymouth Company for grants of the land on which
they, as was the case with many others, had settled,
supposing they were upon land that was not claimed
by anybody except the Indians.
Andrew's son James married Rebecca Pierce and
HUGUENOTS IN DRESDEN. 377
had seven children, of whom Thomas, born in 1740,
was the ancestor of the McFaddens in Fairfield.
Daniel, son of Andrew, is the ancestor of Charles R.
McFadden, late sheriff of Kennebec county. Orrin
McFadden, of Dresden, now probate judge of Lincoln
county, is descended from Andrew, third son of the
Scottish highlander. Colonel Orrin McFadden was a
teacher in Georgia when the civil war commenced.
To avoid conscription he joined a Georgia regiment,
and when on picket duty for the first time managed to
escape to the Federal lines near Savannah. Mustered
into the United States service in 1863 and discharged
in 1867, as Lieutenant-Colonel, his regiment being com-
posed of colored troops which he helped to recruit in
Louisiana. Since then he has held the office of col-
lector at Wiscasset, was a member of the Maine Legis-
lature, and has held several town offices in Dresden.
These, my friends, are records of some Frankfort-
Pownalboro-Dresden families. Lack of time and pres-
ent imperfect data prevent the presentation of records
of other families equally interesting, such for instance
as Lithgow, Bridge, Gardiner, Call (our earliest set-
tlers), Gushing, Doctor Tupper, Twycross, Gorham,
Polereczky, White of Cork Cove, Bailey, Theobald,
Johnson, Patterson, Bowman, the Scottish Doctor
George Morrison, educated in Edinburgh, and his
family, once residents of Dresden, now widely scattered,
and others. But if more evidence is needed to estab-
lish the claim that the first settlers in the present
town of Dresden, under the Plymouth proprietors,
378 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
were mostly Huguenots, from France, via. Germany
it shall be forthcoming. Residents of Dresden who
have taken interest in such matters have smiled when
they have seen the statement that their ancestors were
German, and no mention has been made of their French
origin. The baptismal register which I have read pre-
sents us with dates which take us back to the time of
Louis xiv (Louis the Great), of France, of whose reign
Henry Thomas Buckle, in " History of Civilization,"
writes :
It must be utterly condemned if it is tried even by the lowest
standard of morals, of honor, or of interest, ... In his reign
every vestige of liberty was destroyed ; the people weighed down
by insufferable ta^,tion ; their children torn from them by tens
of thousands to swell the royal armies ; the resources of the
country squandered ; a despotism of the worst kind firmly estab-
lished. At the instigation of a corrupt and tyrannical clergy, he
revoked the Edict of Nantes, by which the principle of toleration
had for nearly a century been incorporated with the law of the
land, let loose upon the Protestants troops of dissolute soldiers,
and lost to France thousands of her most industrious and most
intelligent inhabitants, who sought refuge in different parts, tak-
ing with them that skill which had enriched their own country.
And Buckle bewails the fact that because it was the
golden age of French literature, the age of Pascal,
of Bossuet, of Fenelon, of Moliere, and of Racine,
there are those who would seek to hide or to apologize
for the excesses of a dissolute and tyrannical prince.
Are we of Maine, by indifference, or otherwise, doing
in perhaps a less offensive manner that which drives
many of our better citizens to seek for opportunities
elsewhere, as the victims of French tyranny sought our
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 379
shores so long ago ? Let us no longer be indifferent
to our own advantages, our own history. And I can-
not better close this paper than by quoting the words
of a native of Dresden, a scholarly man, who comes of
a scholarly family. Henry Kirk White, principal of
Lincoln Academy, in the town of Newcastle, in an ex-
cellent address on Teaching Patriotism, delivered in
this city in January last, at a session of a teachers'
association, said, among other good things, when speak-
ing of the importance of teaching local history :
" The children have long enough been taught about
the glorious land of somewhere else. I wouldn't teach
scholars to sing ( I love thy rocks and rills ' and then
tell them that Maine is a good state to emigrate from.
. If a man doesn't love his town which he has seen,
how can he love his country which he has not seen ?
Teach the children something of what we have to be
proud of, not necessarily in the great West or the
sunny South, but what Maine, Portland, Newcastle,
[and I add Dresden] have to be proud of."
THE CONDUCT OF PAUL REVERE IN THE
PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION.
BY JOSEPH WILLIAMSON.
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, February 26, 1891.
THE entire failure of the Penobscot expedition, in
1779, of which so much had been expected, and upon
which had been expended such an amount of money
from an already depleted treasury, caused immense
380 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
excitement; and the pressure was so great that the
General Court of Massachusetts felt called upon to in-
vestigate the matter. Accordingly, on the ninth of
September following the disaster, a committee was
appointed to make inquiry into its causes ; to give a
more careful examination, and report the result. The
committee organized with General Artemas Ward as
chairman and, during an exhaustive hearing, examined
over thirty witnesses from the naval and military de-
partments of the expedition.
Among the officers whose conduct became the sub-
ject of this inquiry was Paul Revere, lieutenant colonel
in the Provincial militia, one of the famous Boston tea
party, and who? at the age of forty-four, had already
seen active service in the French war. The branch
intrusted to him at Penobscot was the artillery. He
claimed the right of trial by court-martial upon the
ground that, under a legislative resolve, his corps was
amenable only to the Continental regulations. This
position, however, being overruled, he addressed the
Council as follows :
GENTLEMEN : I feel the highest obligations to your honors
for your candor to me when the popular clamor runs so strong
against me : had your honors shown as little regard for my char-
acter as my enemies have done, life would have been unsupport-
able. Were I conscious that I had omitted doing any one thing
to reduce the enemy, either through fear or by wilful opposition,
I would not wish for a single advocate. I beg of your honors
that in a proper time there may be a strict inquiry into my
conduct, where I may meet my accusers face to face. Gentle-
men, I am told by friends that Capt. Thomas Carnes informed
your honors yesterday that I did not land with my men the day
we took possession of Majabigwaduce : which is so glaring a
falsehood that I beg your honors would favor me with an oppor-
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 381
tunity of seeing him face to face before your honors : to take off
any impression it may have made to my disadvantage.
I am your honors' obt. humble servant,
PAUL REVERE.
This communication resulted in the following
charges and specifications by Captain Carnes, who
commanded a company of marines on one of the ships
belonging to the fleet :
GENTLEMEN : Being requested to lodge a complaint
against Lt. Colonel Revere for his behavior at Penobscot,
which I do in the following manner, viz. :
First. For disobedience of orders from General Lovell in
two instances, viz, when ordered to go on shore with two 18
pounders and one 12, and one four, and one howitzer, excused
himself.
Second. When ordered by Major Todd at the retreat to go
with his men and take said cannon from the Island, refused, and
said his orders were, to be under the command of Gen. Lovell
during the expedition to Penobscot, and that the siege was raised,
and he did not consider himself under his command.
Thii-dly. In neglect of duty in several instances.
Fourthly. In unsoldierlike behavior during the whole expe-
dition to Penobscot, which tends to cowardice.
Fifthly. In refusing Gen. Wads worth the Castle barge
to fetch some men on shore from a schooner which was near the
enemy's ships on the retreat up the river.
Sixthly. For leaving his men, and suffering them to dis-
perse and taking no manner of care of them.
Sept. 6. 1779. T. J. CAKNES.
The deposition of Captain Carnes was adduced be-
fore the court as follows :
Being appointed by the Hon'ble Council to command the
Marines on board the ship Putnam, Daniel Waters, commander,
for the Penobscot Expedition, after being there some days, 1 re-
ceived orders from the Commodore to have my Marines in order
to land with the troops in the morning of the 28th of July, to
382 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
land on the right. There were orders issued out the night before
for Col. Revere to land with his men as a reserve Corps, and
to keep as close to the rear as possible. His Corps landed to the
left of the Marines. I supposed him to be with them but did not
then see him. Some time after the Marines were engaged they
kept on the beach, until the troops had got possession of the
heights, and did not come to the top of the heights till some time
after the troops had halted and the lines laid out. He, Col.
Revere, left his men on shore, and went on board the Transport
at breakfast time and dinner time. Towards evening he went on
board again and all his men went also. He came on shore the
next morning. At evening went on board again, and for several
days after could not be found, and more especially the night the
battery was erected at the edge of the wood. Genl. Wads-
worth asked after him several times, and could not find him, and
the General finally requested Captain Gushing to cut out the em-
brasures. The Captain of the Fleet was obliged to get his cannon
on shore and haul them into the batteries. He hardly ever was
there to see or to give any orders about them. Several days
after, Genl. Lovell inquired after him, and some of the gentle-
men answered he never can be found ; on which he ordered one
of them to issue it in General Orders for him to come on shore
and encamp with his men, and likewise ordered a letter written
him, which was done and sent him ; and whilst I was there I
hardly ever saw him in the battery to give any orders. He would
be in a breastwork, one or two hundred yards distance, to see
where the shots struck. If a good shot, he would say so ; if a
bad one, he would say so : but never to give them any instruc-
tions about the guns. He directed several pieces himself, and I
said then I thought it impossible that a colonel of artillery should
make such a bad shot, and know no more about artillery.
A question asked by Col. Revere.
Quest. Whether he ever saw any orders directing me to land
with my men on the 28th as a corps de reserve? Ans. Yes.
T. J. CAENES,
Capt. Marines, of the ship Putnam.
Sworn to before Court, Sept. 29, 1779.
Attest : 0. PEABODY, Clerk.
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 383
General Peleg Wadsworth, who conducted the re-
treat of the forces after the siege was raised, testified
that in attempting to rescue a small schooner, which
carried a greater part of the provisions, he was directly
opposed by Colonel Revere, who said that I had no
right to command either him or the boat which had
been sent, and gave orders to the contrary. He was
promised an arrest as soon as the army should be
collected.
The reason Colonel Revere gave for the boats not
going off to the schooner was that he had all his pri-
vate baggage at stake, and asked who would thank
him for losing that in attempting to save the schooner
to the State. I asked him Whether he came there to
take care of his private baggage or to serve the State.
To the question if, during the siege he discovered any
inattention or backwardness to duty in Colonel Revere,
the General answered : "I did not see him so fre-
quently in camp as I expected this was in my mind
at the time of it ; his sentiments and opinions where
there was a division of voices were always different
from mine. I remember that he was against taking
port to the east of the enemy's main fort."
General Lovell, the commander-in-chief, testified to
Colonel Revere's disobedience of orders in not retreat-
ing up the river Penobscot on the fifteenth of August,
after the enemy's reinforcements arrived, and that he
wrote to the Council to give him a reprimand for the
unsoldierlike behavior : that during the siege he had
no permission to go on board the transports for meals
or lodging, but it was expected that he and every other
army officer should be on shore.
384 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
After hearing numerous other witnesses in support
and in contradiction of the charges, Colonel Revere
submitted the following letter of defense :
GENTLEMEN : You being appointed by the authority of this
State to investigate the causes of the failure of the Penobscot
Expedition, and of the behavior of the officers concerned therein,
it lays with you in a great measure, from the evidence for and
against me, to determine what is more dear to me than life my
character.
I hope and expect, that you will make proper allowance for the
prejudices that have taken place, in consequence of stories, prop-
agated by designing men to my disadvantage. I beg leave to
mention to your Honors a matter, though at first it may appear
foreign to the present case, yet in the end it will give some light
why stories have been propagated against me.
Your Honors must remember the difficulties which arose in our
Regiment the last February when it was reduced to three com-
panies. Because I accepted the command, (which was by desire
of the Council) and did all in my power to hinder men from de-
serting : And because I would not give up my commission, in
the same way the other officers did, some of them propagated
every falsehood malice could invent, in an underhanded way.
I shall trouble your Honors but with one fact, which I appeal
to the Hon'ble General Ward for the truth of. Not long
after the Regiment was reduced, Captains Todd and Gray waited
on General Ward, to complain against me. After saying
many things to my disadvantage, (as the General told me the
same day) Capt. Todd asked the General to go with him to an-
other room. He then told him he could prove, or he believed he
could prove, that I had drawn rations at the Castle, for thirty
men more than I had there. The General said he told them, if
they had anything against me, to enter a complaint to the Coun-
cil, and I should be called upon. A few days after, I received an
order of council to attend them, and was served with a copy of a
petition, signed by Capt. Gray, Todd and others wherein they
desire to be heard personally on matters set forth in the petition,
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 385
and other matters. I appeared at the appointed time, and they
never produced a single article against me. I well remember that
three of your Honors were in Council at the time. Ever since,
they have done every thing in their power to hurt me, by insinu-
ation, though none of them ever charged me to my face.
After I received orders to go to Penobscot, I heard Capt. Todd
was going one of Brigade Majors. Some of my officers told
me they were going to wait on Gen. Lovell, to inform him what
they heard, and to desire he might not go : for he was so very
inimical to the Corps of Artillery, he would do everything in his
power to hurt them. They came to Boston to see the General,
but Doct'r Whipple assured them Capt. Todd was not going, so
they omitted waiting on Gen. Lovell.
After that General Lovell engaged him. When I found he
was going with the General's family, I represented to the General
how disagreeable he was to me and my officers, and that I should
never speak to him but in the line of my duty : for which reason
I did not go to the General's Marquee as often as other officers ;
but I always made it a duty to see the General, at least twice a
day, morning and evening, which General Lovell has done me
the justice to say on oath, he saw me often.
(I would mention here, that during the whole campaign I
never was so much alone with any man ; yet he never gave me
the most distant hint, that he thought I omitted or neglected any
part of my duty : which I am persuaded he would have done, if
he thought I had omitted it : as there has been an acquaintance
for more than twenty years.)
If what I have mentioned is true, your Honors must be sensi-
ble what a situation I was in, with such an inveterate enemy in
the Generals family. I have not the least doubt that Capt. Todd
procured the order of the 30th of August, and then sent it to
Boston. For my friends tell me that they heard of the order be-
fore I got home, and they have no doubt it came from him. He
swears that I did not land in time, and insinuates it was done
with design ; that he heard Brigadier Wadsworth say that if the
Expedition continued seven years, he would never order me : that
I was frequently on board the Transport, by which he would in-
VOL. III. 26
386 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
sinuate that I went there to keep out of the way, and that I did
not go up the river when ordered by the General the day after
the Retreat.
The first of these, to his confusion, was proved to be false, by
Capt's Gushing, Lincoln, and Col. Davis. The second by Briga-
dier Wads worth, who swears that he never said any such thing ;
that it never once came into his mind. He says he is sure, if he
had said so, some traces of it would be left behind.
The third, by Capt. Brawn, who says I never came on board
but to do something for the service, or to shift me, and that
but seldom : and when I was on board I was anxious to get on
shore, for fear I should be wanted : that several times he de-
sired me to stop, to drink coffee, and to dine : that I refused him
for the above reasons.
And fourthly, that I did not go up the river, when ordered by
the General. This js likewise proved false, by Capt. Lieut. New-
comb, and Lieut. Phillips, who tell you I went twenty miles up
the river to Grant's Mills ; that I stayed there the whole of that
day, and did not leave the river till I was assured they would
burn the ships next morning. I am sure that nothing turned up
in evidence to show that the General ever carried up my men to
fortify as he proposed.
As to the charges brought against me by Capt. Games, for
which I was arrested by the Council, I expected he would have
endeavored to have proved, one by one. But when he found his
witness failed, he was suffered to appear as an evidence himself.
I say suffered : for it was the first instance I ever heard of in
matters of this sort, (in military affairs,) that a man should be
accuser and evidence.
After all, what does he swear to ? First, that I staid on the
beach with my men, and did not go up the steep, till the Ma-
rines and Militia had got possession of the Heights. Second,
that I carried all my men on board the Transport, and that they
lodged there ; and that the sailors got my cannon on shore.
The first is proved false by Gen. Lovell and all my officers.
For I do not suppose any one will say Gen'l Lovell did not leave
the beach, till they had possession of the Heights. Yet Gen'l
Lovell swears, I was close in his rear.
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 387
Second. That I carried all my men on board the Transport,
and that they lodged there till ordered on shore by the Gen'l.
This is likewise proved false by several evidences. Capt. Lincoln
told you that he kept on shore with his men and encamped in the
woods : that the sailors got my cannon on shore is true in part.
The two 18 pounders were got on shore by them chiefly : but the
12 pound Howitzer, and heavy field-piece were got on shore by
my people. You find all my officers swear, they and all the men
were assisting the whole time. (No person in his senses would
suppose that forty men could get such cannon as 18 pounders up
that bank.) Capt's Williams and Cathcart say, that they had
not the assistance from the artillery they expected : which is ac-
counted for this way. There were all the utensils belonging to
the cannon, to get up to the Forts. The hammers, sponges,
ladles, worms, quoins, powder, horses, linstocks, besides the am-
munition, wads, &c. You may depend the artillery officers took
care of those, and employed their own men.
The two first charges in Game's complaint are proved to be
groundless. The order I produced proves his malice in the first
instance, that he asserted a thing that he knew nothing about,
and then attempted to prove it. Happy for me I did not lose
this order.
The second charge, that I did not go to take off the c'innon,
&c, The Adjutant Gen'l tells you the General commanded it,
and that the men that were ordered never came to me.
Third charge. Disobedience of orders in several instances.
Gen'l Lovell swears he did not know of my ever disobeying any
order, either verbal or written, except that of the 15th of August
to go up the river. I think it is amply proved that I did go up
the river, 20 miles, with what men I had : that I stayed there till
sundown, when it was determined to burn the ships. If the
Gen'l did not see me there it was not my fault, for it is evident
thro' the whole inquiry that Gen'l Lovell did not come up the
river till night, or one single field officer, except myself. *
The fourth, for unsoldierlike behavior, &c.
If to obey orders and keep close to my duty is undsoldierlike,
1 Captain Williams, in his deposition, says he saw me on board the Vengeance the 15th
August.
388 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
I was guilty. As to cowardice, during the whole expedition, I
never was in any sharp action, nor was any of the Artillery. But
in what little I was, no one has ever dared to say I flinched. My
officers all swear, that whenever there was an alarm, I was one of
the first in the Battery. I think that's no mark of cowardice.
The fifth, that I denied the boat to Briga. Wadsworth. I left
Capt. Gushing, as he relates. I had not gone far before I met
most of my men and some of my officers. I asked them if they
had any provisions. They told me, no. There were some sheep
that swam on shore, which they threw out of a sloop. I set the
men to catch some of them. I was then on the edge of the bank.
I saw my boat along-side one of the transports, getting some
bread (That day was our drawing day, but by reason of our con-
fusion, we had not a mouthful of provisions) I went down to the
river and called them to me, intending to have put all our bag-
gage on board, and ^nt it up the river, and followed with my
men. I called to Lieut. Phillips to take the men and bring my
chest. It was a small one which contained my linen, some in-
struments and things of great value to me, besides what little
money I had with me. Just as the boat came Brig'r Wadsworth
came along. He insisted they should go on board the schooner.
I refused it at first, but afterwards ordered her to go. He and I
stayed there till she came back. When she came back, he pro-
posed their going to tow him on shore I told him if he would get
another boat she should go. He went to try. We parted good
friends, as I thought. I waited half an hour ; he did not come.
I then went to look for my men. They were gone from where I
left them, I supposing they were gone up river, (for it was then
sun-down ) If your Honors will compare the evidence respect-
ing the situation of Capt. Burke's vessel with Capt. Marrett's
deposition, you will find it agrees.
I followed and kept close to the edge of the river, expecting
every moment to overtake them. Lieut. Phillips and Capt. New-
comb swear to the rest. I never saw Brig'r Wadsworth after,
till I saw him in Boston. If I had, I should have made him some
acknowledgment.
The last charge is malicious and false, as has been proved by
all my officers.
PAUL REVERE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 389
As to the general matters, you are the judges how far they
ought to affect my character. You must have seen what pains
were taken to get evidence, and after all, they have not proved a
single crime against me.
Gen'l Wadsworth says he did not see me so often as he ex-
pected, when they were building the first battery ; yet acknowl-
edges I was there next day and laid out the embrasures. One
circumstance I forgot to mention to him on the examination, that
he asked me about the platforms. I told him, as I was busy
about the cannon, I would send Capt. Lincoln, who was a car-
penter by trade, and he should see that they were properly laid.
He attended there constantly. I was twice in the battery after
that, the same day. He says I was always opposite to him, in
sentiments on Councils of War. (I never before now heard that
an officer was called to account for actions at a Council of War.
I believe for the future that officers will be careful how they at-
tend Councils.) Your Honors will see, that he is at least mis-
taken, if you will peruse the minutes of the Councils. You will
find the first was held on board the Warren. The second on
board the same ship the 27th. There was no other held at which
I was present, until the 6th of August. The 1 Oth another was
held on board the Commodore. The llth another was held at
the Generals marquee, These five were all unanimous. I was at
but two councils, where there was a division. The first was the
seventh of August, when we had been there 12 days.
(It was always my sentiment, that if we could not dislodge the
the enemy in seven days, we ought to quit the ground : for
where the enemy has command of the sea, and the fate of the
expedition depends on the movements on that element, we ought
not to risk so much as we did. I know General Lovell was of
the same sentiment before we left Boston.)
The other Council was on the 13th the day we retreated at
night. It appears to me a little extraordinary that I should be
called upon for my sentiments, when there were so many agreed
with me : the first Council eight : the second, ten.
Capt. Todd, Mr. Marston and one more swear that the billet
sent me by the General was after the 31st. wherein he ordered
me to wait on him : which I did : and he says I gave him full
390 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
satisfaction for what I had been doing. Major Bromville swears
that he delivered it to me on board the Transport late in the
evening, and that I was in bed. All the evidences agree that I
lodged on shore the 30th, and did not lodge on board till the
siege was raised. He, Major Bromville, told you he believed it
was the 29th, but Capt. Gushing, who was not there with the
Committee when this matter was agitated, says he will swear it
was the 29th. Capt. Lincoln swears it was the second day after
we landed Mr. Speakman told him of the billet : and it is plain
he was asked to carry it. Surely he could not have told of it, if
it was not written till several days after.
The reason why I kept on board the Transport, the first two
days, was merely for convenience .
(Those who judge it was from fear, judge from their own
feelings, not from mine.)
The Gen'l tells you, he directed me to get the cannon on shore
with all expedition. * 1 took Capt. Cushing's Company as he and
one of his officers were sailors, and several of his men, and the
vessel was handy to the shore, and all our baggage on board, and
a boat to fetch and carry us, we could have been to our duty
much sooner than if we had lodged in the woods. Besides, we
had but one field-piece on shore, and there was a whole company
to take care of that. One of the Honb'le Committee mentioned
there was danger of a sortie from the enemy. If they had sallied,
my men could have been but of little service, as their arms were
short, and the bayonets not eight inches long, and there were full
as many men as were needful for what cannon there was on shore.
My particular business was to be where my cannon were. My
order from the State was to command the whole Artillery, as
you may see by my instructions in the records of the Hon'ble
Council of July 28th.
You will find, by the evidence of Lieut. Mclntire, that I gave
orders on the 30th in the morning, for Capt. Cushing's Company
to encamp on shore that night.
Tht-re was something mentioned about a letter, written to the
Hon. Council by the General, which reflected on me. The Gen-
eral tells you it was because he thought I did not go up the river
on the 15th. when he ordered me, and that I should not have
gone home to Boston, with my own men, without his order.
PAUL REVEEE IN THE PENOBSCOT EXPEDITION. 391
That I did go up the river has been fully proved. That I came
home without his orders is true. Where could I have found the
General or Brigadier, if it had been necessary to have got orders ?
The first went 100 miles up Penobscot river, and the other down,
and I crossed the woods to Kennebec river. My instructions
from the Hon'ble Council, to which I referred above, direct that
I shall " obey General Lovell, or other my superior officers, dur-
ing the Expedition." Surely no man will say, that the Expedi-
tion was not discontinued, when all the shipping was either taken
or burnt; the Artillery and Ordnance stores all destroyed. I
then looked upon it that I was to do what I thought right. Ac-
cordingly, I ordered them, my men, to Boston, by the shortest
route, and that Capt. Gushing should march them and give cer-
tificates for their subsistance on the road. Why such instruc-
tions were given me, some of your Honors are the best judges.
As I did not take my minutes on the examination, I have
written my defense as my memory served me. If I have made
any material mistakes, I hope your Honors wilt attribute it to
my memory. I was in hopes to have delivered it before the last
adjournment of the Committee, as I had the substance of it writ-
ten, but there was not time.
PAUL REVEEE,
Lt. Col. Artillery.
The Hon'ble Committee to
investigate the causes of
the failure of the Expedition
to Penobscot &c
The report of the Committee, under date of No-
vember 16, 1779, is found in the Massachusetts Arch-
ives as follows :
The Committee of both Houses, appointed to make Enquiry
into the conduct of the officers of the Train and the Militia Offi-
cers, employed in the late Expedition to Penobscot, have attended
the service assigned them ; and the opinion of your Committee
on the the subject-matter will fully appear, by the following
questions and answers thereto, namely.
Quest'n 1. Was Lieut. Col. Paul Revere culpable for any of
392 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
his conduct during his stay at Bagaduce, or while he was in or
upon the river Penobscot ?
Answer. Yes.
2. What part of Lieut. Col. Paul Revere's conduct was
culpable ?
Answer. In disputing the orders of Brigadier General Wads-
worth respecting the boat, and in saying that the Brigadier had
no right to command him or his boat.
3. Was Lieut. Col. Paul Revere's conduct justifiable in leav-
ing the River Penobscot and repairing to Boston with his men,
without particular orders from his superior officers ?
Answer. No, not wholly justifiable.
4. Does anything appear in evidence to the disadvantage of
any of the Militia oificers during the Expedition to Penobscot or
on the retreat therefrom?
Answer. No, Excepting Col. Jonathan Mitchell, who by his
own confession left fhe River Penobscot without leave from any
superior officer, and returned to North Yarmouth, the place of
his habitation.
All which is humbly submitted.
ARTEMAS WARD, Pr Order.
In Council, Nov. 16, 1779. Read and committed to Timothy
Panielson and John Pitts, Esq'rs, with such as the Hon'ble House
shall join, to take into consideration this Report with the papers
accompanying the same, and report what may be proper to be
done thereon.
Sent down for concurrence.
JOHN AVERT, Dep, Sec'y.
In the House of Representatives, Nov. 8, 1779. Read and con-
curred, & Col. Freeman, Col. Brown and Major Dennison are
joined. JOHN HANCOCK, Spkr.
Although several authorities state that the forego-
ing report resulted in the censure of Colonel Revere
by the General Court, the records show no further ac-
tion concerning him. He retained his military position,
and enjoyed public confidence until his death in 1818.
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 393
HISTORY OF THE DUEL BETWEEN
JONATHAN CILLEY AND
WILLIAM J. GRAVES.
BY HORATIO KING.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, December 10, 1891.
[Concluded from page 148.]
MR. CILLEY'S death was announced in the House of
Representatives on the twenty-sixth of February by
the Honorable John Fairfield of Maine, and ' in the
Senate, the same day, by the Honorable Reuel Williams
of Maine, and appropriate resolutions providing for the
appointment of a committee of seven members to in-
vestigate the causes which led to Mr. Cilley's death
and the circumstances connected therewith ; also to
inquire whether, in the matter, there had been any
breach of the privileges of the House. The resolu-
tions, after considerable opposition, were passed by
yeas one hundred and fifty-two, nays forty-nine, and
this committee was composed of the following gentle-
men : Isaac Toucey, Connecticut, W. W. Potter, Penn-
sylvania, George Grinnell, Jr., of Massachusetts, F. H.
Elmore, South Carolina, A. D. W. Bruyn, New York,
S. Grantland, Georgia and J. Rariden of Indiana. The
committee were divided in opinion and made three
reports, Mr. Toucey, afterward senator and member of
both President Polk's and President Buchanan's Cabi-
net, presenting that of the majority. It embraces the
material facts and circumstances of the duel, and,
among other things, declares that, " It is a breach of
394 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
the highest constitutional privileges of the House, and
of the most sacred rights of the people in the person
of their representative, to demand in a hostile manner
an explanation of words spoken in debate."
The committee submitted resolutions for the expul-
sion of William J. Graves, Henry A. Wise and George
W. Jones. Finally, after a long debate, the whole
subject was laid on the table by a vote of one hundred
and two to seventy-six, a vote of censure merely being
passed.
High as party feeling ran at the time, indignation
and denunciation were by no means confined to one
side in politics. "Never," said Charles G. Green, editor
of the Boston Post, "was there a more dastardly mur-
der than that of the unfortunate Cilley. . . . The
nation should echo with indignation at this horrible
outrage this cold-blooded assassination." Naming
two of the principal actors (Webb and Wise) in the
affair, the same editor calls the one "the miserable
poltroon," and the other "the wretch" adding, "both
of them are equally a disgrace to human nature and
will receive the execration of mankind ; we hope that
the penitentiary or the gallows will soon relieve society
of their baneful presence." A Washington correspon-
dent of the Journal of Commerce is quoted as saying
that, "After Jones returned, the last time, from the
conference, with Wise's reply, Mr. Cilley said, in a calm
and collected tone, ' They thirst for my blood ! " In
a previous conference, as reported by the seconds, Mr.
Cilley said that "in declining to receive the note from
Colonel Webb, he meant no disrespect to Mr. Graves,
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 395
because he entertained for him then, as he now does,
the highest respect and most kind feelings." But, as
remarked by the Democratic Review, all this was
"without avail."
Making due allowance for poetical license, the fol-
lowing poem, written by the present writer, published
in the Eastern Argus near the time of this deplorable
affair, expresses what I know was the feeling, particu-
larly in New England :
WITHOUT AVAIL.
" W ithout avail ! " Infernal plot !
The thirst for blood was there !
Else had the noble-minded lived
The statesman's wreath to wear.
" Without avail ! " In hate conspired
At heart the murderers' aim
To take his life, or deep disgrace
To stamp upon his name !
In vain avowals of respect
Of kindly feeling, where
The base intent was fix'd
The thirst for blood was there !
Revenge and private malice deep,
In hearts as foul as h 11,
In open day demanded blood !
Hence Freedom's champion fell !
But though with blood their hands are stained,
Though stiff the limbs and chill
In death the heart of him who fell
Yet live the murd'rers still !
Strange may it seem the wretches live !
But on each murd'rer's head
Forever rests a Nation's curse ;
A Nation's heart hath bled !
396 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
The wretches live, the cause behold :
Stern justice hath decreed
That they may reap in mis'ry long
The fruits of their vile deed.
Aye, ever, wheresoe'er they roam,
In silence awful dread,
Before their harass'd eyes shall stand
The specter of the dead !
Serene and joyful though the day
To others may appear,
Their ears the aged mother's sighs
In ev'ry sound shall hear !
And ev'ry breeze to them shall bear
Around them e'er shall rise
The stricken widow's piteous wail
And helpless orphans' cries!
Their way, with piercing thorns hedg'd round,
Shall lead them but to meet
At every step, in hideous shape,
Mad vipers at their feet.
Thus, until struck by death's cold darts,
Their bitter fate shall be ;
And o'er their mem'ry e'er shall roll
The fires of infamy !
Mr. Cilley fought under disadvantages which (says
the Journal of Commerce), must have been well known
to those on the other side, and which induced some
persons to say that his seconds ought never to have
suffered him to fight under them at all These disad-
vantages were stated to be that Mr. Cilley being (as
was personally known to the present writer), very near
sighted, could not see to shoot at the distance measured
off, which was alleged to be greater by twenty yards
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 397
than that agreed on that his rifle was so light, only
about one-half the calibre of that of his antagonist,
that it would not carry that distance with accuracy
that he was shooting against the wind, which was blow-
ing a gale and that he stood on rising ground in open
light, presenting a plain mark, while his antagonist was
shaded by a copse of wood. Under all these disad-
vantages, after disclaiming all enmity to Graves, and
after every technical requisition preliminary to accom-
modation in honorable duelling, and even after he had
declared that he did not wish to take Graves' life, but
entertained for him "the highest respect and the most
kind feelings," Mr. Cilley was shot down! "What,"
asked the Eastern Argus, " does this prove but that
he was foully murdered ?"
At a great public meeting held at the capital of
Maine, on the ninth of March, 1838, "for the purpose
of noticing in a suitable manner the atrocious murder
of Honorable Jonathan Cilley," a series of resolutions
were unanimously adopted, declaring, among other
things, that the duel was " the result of a foul conspir-
acy, concerted and approved among a few political
leaders to take advantage of Mr. Cilley, and draw him
into a quarrel, in order that they might seize upon the
opportunity afforded to gratify personal feelings of
private malice and revenge, and remove out of the
way an opponent every day becoming more and more
formidable, whose eloquent appeals and retorted sar-
casms it would be more easy to silence by the pistol
than answer in debate ; that in the course pursued by
Henry A. Wise in managing and conducting the inci-
398 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
dents of the duel after the first fire there is evidence
of deep and vindictive malignity ; and that he stands
justly chargeable before the world, upon his own show-
ing of having violated every recognized principle of
chivalry, by availing himself of his position and the
occasion to glut his own feelings of private grudge and
ill-will against Mr. Cilley for a former supposed offense
given by the deceased, not to his principal, Graves, but
to himself, Wise a course of conduct worthy only of
a recreant and a dastard; that the studied attempt
made by Henry A. Wise to palliate and gloss over his
conduct during the duel, apparent in the imperfect but
official account, so called, of the doings, and the special
desire expressed in the account, that those who wit-
nessed the scene should make no publication on the
subject, afford strong presumptive evidence of a con-
sciousness that there were deeds of darkness and treach-
ery in the history of the conflict which would not bear
to be told ; while on the other hand, the careful inser-
tion in that account of a statement that Mr. Wise in-
quired of Mr. Jones, before leaving the ground,
1 whether he could render any service, and tendered all
the aid in his power,' the murder having been already
perpetrated, and the lifeless corpse of Mr. Cilley then
lying stretched out before him, is a derision and a
mockery upon the better feelings of our nature, worthy
only of the man who could coolly triumph over the
fallen victim of his own foul machinations ; and that
in the transaction which terminated in the death of
Mr. Cilley, considered under the mildest and most mit-
igated features given to it by those who took part in
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 399
it, there is presented to the people of Maine a case of
ruthless assassination of preconcerted and cold-blood-
ed murder of one of their Representatives, for having
boldly and fearlessly done his duty, and being resolved
to continue to do so."
The editor of the Democratic Review, in a position
to obtain the most correct information on the subject,
was very severe in his comments upon the whole affair,
and particularly with reference to Wise's course in in-
sisting, after the second shot, either that Mr. Cilley
should "acknowledge Webb to be a gentleman and a
man of honor," or that "blood should flow ! "
It is not enough that he (Mr. Cilley) has said nothing to the
disparagement of Mr. Webb that he is free in expression of the
highest respect and best feeling toward Graves ; it is not enough
that two shots have been interchanged on this flimsy punctilio of
honor, in the language of one of the gentlemen on the field in his
remonstrance, 'based on an abstraction and assumed upon an im-
plication ;' it is not enough that all persons on the ground, the
second, the surgeon, and consulting friends of the challenged
party, the surgeon, and one at least of the friends of the challeng-
ing side (Mr. Crittenden), are unanimous in opinion that all has
been done that the most fastidious honor can require ; it is not
enough that he (Wise) has put a distinct proposition, in decisive
terms, as if an ultimatum, from an anxiety to bring an end to the
combat, that acknowledgment shall be made that no disrespect
was meant to Mr. Graves, directly or indirectly, and that it was,
in terms, answered affirmatively nothing whatever will suffice
but a degrading acknowledgment contrary to the conscience and
truth of the party, and to the well-known majority of society,
and entirely extraneous to the relation between the parties in the
field an acknowledgment which nothing but a trembling cow-
ardice widely unlike the brave bearing of poor Cilley could yield
under such circumstances an acknowledgment which he knew,
and could not but have known, could not and would not be con-
400 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
ceded. No, nothing will suffice but this abject and impossible
submission or blood ! The spirit of malignant evil that ruled
the ascendant of that dark hour triumphed, and the kind-hearted,
the generous, the peaceful, the manly, the noble, the true, the
brave, lay weltering in his own blood !
The following, says the editor of the Review, are
substantially the views of the matter which Mr. Cilley
expressed freely to his friends on the morning of the
fatal encounter :
I am driven to this meeting by a positive compulsion. I have
done all that an honorable man could do to avert it. Why should
I acknowledge that man to be a gentleman and a man of honor ?
In truth and conscience I could not do so, and still less can I have
it so unreasonably extorted from me by force and threat. I have
no ill will nor disrespect toward Mr. Graves. He knows it, and I
have repeatedly and fully expressed it. I abhor the idea of taking
his life, and will do nothing not forced upon me in self-defense.
The pretext of the challenge is absurd. I understand the con-
spiracy to destroy me as a public man. But New England must
not be trampled on, my name must not be disgraced, and I go to
this field sustained by as high a motive of patriotism as ever led
my grandfather or my brother to battle, as an unhappy duty, not
to be shrunk from, to my honor, my principles, and my country.
On the evening before the duel he charged one of
his lady friends, should he not survive, to say to his
wife that he " had endeavored to pursue that course in
all things which she would approve and his own con-
science dictated."
In a biographical sketch of Mr. Cilley, published in
the Democratic Review for September, 1838, Nathaniel
Hawthorne says :
A challenge was never given on a more shadowy pretext ; a
duel was never pressed to a fatal close in the face of such open
kindness as was expressed by Mr. Cilley ; and the conclusion is
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 401
inevitable that Mr. Graves and his principal second, Mr. Wise,
have gone further than their own dreadful code will warrant
them, and overstepped the imaginary distinction which, on their
own principles, separates manslaughter from murder.
Mr. Wise was not a man to rest silent under such
opprobrium. On the sixteenth of March, 1838, he
issued a long address to his constituents, in which he
gave his own account of the duel so far as he himself
was concerned. He began by saying that " the catas-
trophe had brought upon him much odium and re-
proach," but claimed that he was bound to act for Mr.
Graves, because, said he :
I felt obliged to do for him what I would have called on him
to do for me. . . . It is said that I myself was hostile to bis
antagonist. If so, I may have been incompetent, but I solemnly
deny that I was hostile to Mr. Cilley. There had been a slight
misunderstanding between us in debate which passed off with
the moment and left no trace of animosity behind. . . . But
hostile to him or not, and though hostility might, perhaps, have
incited another to take his life dark and deadly such hate must
have been yet my conduct proves that I did earnestly en-
deavor to prevent the shedding of blood by reconciling his dif-
ference with my friend ; and the history of the tragedy proves
that not only I but two other gentlemen of known character and
standing, who were never accused of hostility to him, and who
might have overruled me by their voices and influence, could not
reconcile that difference or prevent its result.
He says, also, that he rebuked Graves for bearing
the note from Mr. Webb, and that he told him that
Mr. Cilley' s reasons, as repeated by Mr. Graves, for
refusing to receive the note " were very proper," and
his answer, " certainly satisfactory." Here is what he
said Mr. Graves represented Mr. Cilley had in substance
VOL. III. 27
402 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
verbally declared : That, " in declining to receive the
note he hoped it would not be thought disrespectful to
him (Mr. Graves), that he declined on the ground that
he could not consent to be involved in personal diffi-
culties with conductors of the public journals for what
he had thought proper to say in debate upon the floor,
and that he did not decline upon any personal objec-
tions to Colonel Webb as a gentleman." Mr. Wise
appears to have assented to the propriety of Mr. Graves
requiring this answer to be put in writing, and so came
the challenge, the terms of which Mr. Wise said were
regarded as " barbarous and such as might properly be
declined; but it was thought they were intended to
intimidate ; thai the distance was so great as in some
measure to mitigate the severity of the weapon, and
therefore I was advised that they should be accepted."
It was likewise suggested that the challenged party
might be the first to fly from these terms.
He speaks of his difficulty in procuring a suitable
rifle for Mr. Graves, and admits that he had asked Mr.
Jones to assist him in that particular. At the same
time he says :
I wished to gain time not only to procure a fit rifle, but to afford
an opportunity if possible to prevent the meeting.
He quotes from Mr. Jones' note the passage in which
he said to Mr. Wise that " he had the pleasure to in-
form him that he had an excellent rifle in good order
which was at the service of Mr. Graves," and remarks
that without waiting for an answer Mr. Jones tendered
to him "for the use of Mr. Graves, the rifle referred
to," and its appendages. Thus, Mr. Wise says :
CILLET AND GRAVES DUEL. 403
A weapon, not one of a pair, was tendered for the use of Mr.
Graves in a manner that was considered taunting.
Leaving it to be inferred, of course, that one pre-
ferred to it had been reserved for Mr. Cilley. He con-
tends, too, that Mr. Cilley " precipitated the time of
meeting when the second of Mr. Graves was avowing
a want of preparation and a desire for delay."
He proceeds to say :
The distance appointed was eighty yards. It is my firm belief
that the distance stepped off by Mr. Jones and myself, which we
did, part passu, was nearer one hundred yards than eighty. The
ground was measured before the choice of positions, and I believe
that we both stepped with a view of preventing the parties from
hitting each other. ... I kept my eye on Mr. Cilley. It
was my duty to see he obeyed the rules. At the first exchange
of shots I thought he fired, though perfectly fair, too hurriedly,
and his ball did not reach Mr. Graves because he did not raise his
rifle sufficiently high. Mr. Graves fired after Mr. Cilley.
At the second shot, he says :
Mr. Graves' rifle went off quickly, and as he told me afterward,
accidentally and into the ground. Mr. Cilley drew up very de-
liberately, aimed, I feared a deadly shot, and fired. I thought he
had hit Mr. Graves. ... It was very apparent to me that
Mr. Cilley had shot at the life of Mr. Graves. If when Mr.
Graves' rifle went off, without h irm to him, he had discharged his
in the air or reserved his fire, the fight would have been at an end.
Nevertheless, Mr. Cilley's friends said that, even ad-
mitting Mr. Wise was correct in his assertion that Mr.
Cilley fired after the discharge of Mr. Graves' rifle, it
was equally true, according to his own statement, that
Mr. Graves, on the first exchange of shots, had done
the same thing toward Mr. Cilley. It does not appear
how Mr. Wise could reconcile his allegation in this
404 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
regard with his official statement, conjointly with Mr.
Jones, that the second shot was exchanged "in a man-
ner perfectly fair and honorable to all parties," and
that they bore their unqualified testimony to the fair
and honorable manner in which the duel was conducted.
Between the second and third shots, in making the
proposition he did, that Mr. Cilley should say that " in
declining to receive Colonel Webb's note, he meant no
disrespect to Mr. Graves, either directly or indirectly,"
Mr. Wise says he went beyond his instructions ; and
that he understood Mr. Jones to say that "Mr. Cilley
would not say these words alone, nor without adding
words which did away the effect of the word indirectly,
and which left .the parties exactly where they were
when they came upon the ground." He says :
It was at the instance of Mr. Graves himself that I remarked
to Mr. Jones, immediately previous to the last exchange of shots,
if this matter is not terminated this shot, and is not settled, I
shall propose to shorten the distance.
Later, February, 1839, Mr. Wise availed himself of
an opportunity to present his defense before the House
of Representatives. I was there and heard it. He was
wildly excited and defiant. Said he :
I am ready to be tried. . . . Put me at your bar and I will
plead instantly. I am ready to say on the spot, I did on that oc-
casion just what I will do again under similar circumstances. Let
Puritans shudder as they may I proclaim that I belong to the
class of Cavaliers, not to the Roundheads ! . . . You shall
not taunt me. What are you doing now ? You have passed a
penitentiary act [the anti-duelling law]. You are then bound to
take the defense of character into your own hands, as you have
taken arms from the hands of the cavalier. Will you do it ?
No. ... I call upon you, I call upon society, either to de-
CILLEY AND GRAVES DUEL. 405
fend me or give me back my arms. ... In the face of an
approaching election, I say to my good constituents, ... if
you are determined I shall not defend myself when assailed, like
a true knight, do not send me to Congress, for I shall just as
surely fight, if occasion is given, as you send me ; and so I shall
ever continue until the holy religion of the cross takes possession
of my soul which may God grant right early.
Up to this time, and for nearly two years afterward,
Mr. Wise, in public estimation, stood out prominently
as the one individual altogether the most deserving of
censure in this matter. As he himself said, in an ap-
peal "to the public," in March, 1842 :
The whole weight of an almost insupportable odium fell upon
my reputation for my conduct in the affair.
But in the winter of that year, or earlier, the rela-
tions of some of the parties to the transaction had be-
come changed. Mr. Wise had espoused the cause of
President Tyler, thus separating himself from his old
friend, Henry Clay, who was a candidate for the presi-
dency, and to whose fortunes Messrs. Graves and Webb,
with the Whig party generally, adhered. It began to
be whispered about that Mr. Clay had been consulted
and exercised a controlling influence in the affair of
the duel ; and a direct charge to this effect brought
out Mr. Graves, on a call from Mr. Clay, in explanation.
I will not extend this narrative by going at length into
the particulars of the correspondence which followed,
and in which Messrs Wise, Graves, Clay, Reverdy
Johnson and Charles King took part. Suffice it to say
that, except so far as Wise was concerned, all was said
that could be to exculpate Mr. Clay, but, as must be
admitted, not with entire success. It came out that he
406 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
was early consulted by all of those gentlemen and that
he actually " drew the form of challenge which was
finally adopted." It was a modification of the form
submitted to him by Wise and Graves, and the latter
states that " it was rather calculated to soften the lan-
guage and not so completely to close the door to an
adjustment of the difficulty." Mr. Wise says that
when he and Mr. Graves called on Mr. Clay, in discuss-
ing the terms of the duel, which he (Wise) " protested
against as unusual and barbarous, Mr. Clay remarked
that Mr. Graves was ' a Kentuckian, and that no Ken-
tuckian could back out from a rifle.' '
Immediately after the duel, Mr. Wise stated that :
Mr. Clay's friends particularly, were very anxious, for obvious
reasons, not to involve his name, especially, in the affair. Thus
many confidential facts remained unknown on both sides. Mr.
Clay himself, it is true, while all his friends were trembling lest
the part he took in it should be disclosed, boldly came to me and
said, " Sir, it is a nine days' bubble ! If they want to know what
I did in the matter, tell them to call me before them and I will
tell them." Tliis excited my admiration at the time, and was
effectual to prevent me from unnecessarily bringing his name be-
fore the committee.
After all, I think public sentiment, as at first ex-
pressed, was not materially modified by these later
developments, and that it remains unchanged as regards
Wise's great culpability, notwithstanding Graves, in
the course of their correspondence, declared to him :
I always have, and now do, most emphatically exempt you from
all blame or censure growing out of your connection with the
affair. I, and I only, am justly responsible for whatever was done
by myself or those representing me as my friends on that occa-
sion.
CILLEY AND GEAVES DUEL. 407
One of the most stinging accusations against Mr.
Wise was made by ex-President John Quincy Adams,
in the House of Representatives on the twenty-sixth
of January, 1842, when a resolution, offered by Mr.
Gilmer of Virginia (killed by the bursting of the
"Peacemaker" on the " Princeton," in February, 1844)
was under discussion, declaring that Mr. Adams had
justly incurred the censure of the House in presenting
for its consideration an abolition petition for the disso-
lution of the Union. Mr. Wise took a leading part in
the discussion, in the course of which the venerable
ex-president was led to say that, " four or five years
ago, there came to the House a man (Wise) with his
hands and face dripping with the blood of a murder,
the blotches of which were yet hanging upon him."
This, in nearly the same language, he twice repeated,
and at the same time said : " I never did believe but
he (Wise) was the guilty man, and that the man who
pulled the trigger was but an instrument in his hands.
This was my belief in the beginning."
Of the actors in this deplorable affair, the only sur-
vivor (December, 1891), is George W. Jones of Iowa,
Mr. Cilley's second. Mr. Graves, after long and in-
tense suffering, both mental and physical, died in Louis-
'ville, Kentucky, on the twenty-seventh of September,
1848, aged forty-three years.
Jonathan Cilley was born at Nottingham, New Hamp-
shire, on the second of July, 1802, and was, therefore,
at his death in the thirty-sixth year of his age. He was
a man of fine personal appearance, in size and weight
about medium, and of rather dark complexion. He
408 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
was a graduate of Bowdoin College. His friend, Na-
thaniel Hawthorne, describes him, while at college :
As a young man of quick and powerful intellect, endowed with
sagacity and tact, yet frank and free in his mode of action ; am-
bitious of good influence ; earnest, active, and persevering, with
an elasticity and cheerful strength of mind, which made difficul-
ties easy and the struggle with them a pleasure. ... In the
summer of 1837 I met him for the first time since our early youth,
when he had been to me almost an elder brother. In his person
there was very little change, and that little was for the better.
He had an impending brow, deep-set eyes, and a thin and thought-
ful countenance, which, in his abstracted moments, seemed almost
stern ; but in the intercourse of society it was brightened with a
kindly smile that will live in the recollection of all who knew him.
One who had been a bosom friend and constant com-
panion through an acquaintance of sixteen years says
of him :
He was the kindest and gentlest of human beings, with a con-
stant and happy flow of animal spirits and the innocence of a
child, while at the same time as independent, courageous, and
firm in his purposes as he was clear in his judgments and upright
in his every thought.
Mr. Cilley left a wife and three children two sons
and a daughter the latter an infant whom he never
saw. It is a singular fact that on the Sunday succeed-
ing the Saturday on which he fell, Mrs. Cilley, wholly
unconscious of the terrible news already on its way to
her, was so impressed from reading the well-known
hymn, commencing with the lines :
Far, far o'er hill and dale, on the winds stealing,
List to the tolling bell, mournfully pealing,
that she was induced to mark it with a pencil. The
second and third stanzas read :
THE PLYMOUTH TRADING-HOUSE AT PENOBSCOT. 409
Now through the charmed air slowly ascending,
List to the mourner's prayer solemnly bending :
Hark! hark ! it seems to say,
Turn from those joys away
To those which ne'er decay,
For life is ending.
O'er the father's dismal tomb, see the orphan bending,
From the solemn churchyard's gloom hear the dirge ascending :
Hark ! hark ! it seems to say,
How short ambition's sway,
Life's joys and friendship's ray,
In the dark grave ending.
Alas ! the soul-chilling, heart-rending news of the
tragic death of the husband and father was soon to
place beyond doubt the sad reality of what seemed to
have been thus mysteriously foretokened. Mrs. Cilley
never entirely recovered from the fearful shock. She
died on the fifteenth of October, 1844.
THE PLYMOUTH TRADING-HOUSE AT
PENOBSCOT: WHERE WAS IT?
Bead before the Maine Historical Society, March 17, 1892.
BY SAMUEL ADAMS DKAKE.
SOME years ago my attention was drawn to the
existing confusion as regards the location of this early
venture of the thrifty Pilgrim Fathers. From book
to book I was led on and on, like a wayfarer who goes
from one stepping stone to another, in the river, in
the dark, until, after getting in up to his neck, he
410 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
finds the water very cold, but no more stones. He is
unwilling to go back, yet unable to go on. He is still
standing there, wondering to himself which can go
farthest from the truth, a guideboard, a gravestone, or
a history.
Does anybody know just where this house was situ-
ated ? Was it at Castine ? was it at Thomaston ?
With wounded Mercutio I could almost find it in my
heart to say perhaps may unconsciously have often
said "a plague o' both your houses ! " and so settle
the matter, as he did, by taking leave of it altogether.
But your attention is first invited to what is found
in current history.
Williamson, 1 quoting from Douglass' Summary, 2 says
it stood " on the eastern banks of St. George's river,
five miles below the head of tide waters." The same
authority tells us that the Pilgrims had a trading-house
at Castine, in 1626, 3 but this date is, of course, an
error, as the Pilgrims never had a trading-house on
the Maine coast at all, until the one was started on the
Kennebec in 1628. Williamson, however, had never
seen Bradford's History when he wrote, although he
had seen Bradford's Letter Book, or so much of it as
is preserved.
I do not find the references in Douglass as given by
Williamson, though they may be there. He was a
most painstaking writer, for whose work as a whole,
I have nothing but praise, nor will the people of Maine
ever be able to pay the debt they owe him, for putting
the state abreast of the historical literature of his time.
1 History of Maine, 1, 241. 2 Pages 385, 466. 8 History of Maine, 1, 71.
THE PLYMOUTH TKADING-HOUSE AT PENOBSCOT. 411
Let us now see what has been built upon this founda-
tion. Eaton, in his History of Thomaston, 1 repeats
both statements, without reserve, though he is patri-
otically interested in the first, even going so far as to
fix the site definitely, as his knowledge of the locali-
ties, doubtless, enabled him to do. Wheeler, in his
History of Castine, 2 is equally confident in placing the
house at that point, at so early a period as 1626,
thereby giving us an unmistakable clue to the source
of his authority. These statements have multiplied
indefinitely in the hands of writers who take no pleas-
ure in original research, but are content with the first
authority that comes under their notice. Yet, not-
withstanding the double location is thus equally well-
supported, the drift of opinion seems to have set in in
favor of Castine, possibly because the charms of that
delightful spot have brought it into wider notice than
the more modest claimant has been able to secure for
itself. If deprived of its claim to be the site of the
old Plymouth trading-post, Castine would doubtless be
shorn of much of the glamour surrounding it to-day.
It chiefly concerns us, however, to know which is the
true site the lawful claimant. We can no longer
divide the honor between the two in justice to our-
selves or to history. There could not have been two
such houses at Penobscot ; one must resign the honor.
The earliest writers uniformly speak of this house
as being " at Penobscot " ; and this designation, if
taken as we would interpret it today, might seem to
remove a difficulty. But does it in this case ? Should
1 Volume 1, page 27. 2 History of Castine, page 16.
412 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
we not rather be guided by what was meant when
Penobscot was spoken of in that day, when Saco and
Falmouth and Piscataqua, not to multiply instances so
familiar to all, indicated in a loose way the region con-
tiguous to a settlement or a river, as well as the^ettle-
ment itself? An unnamed tract of country, which
then formed one of the headlands of Penobscot bay,
might well have been called " at Penobscot." But reli-
ance is not now placed on any theory, however plausi-
ble or ingenious. Was the region round about Thom-
aston known as Penobscot before any settlements were
begun there ? It seems as if Rockland and Rockport
and Camden might be so placed to-day, and if so to-day,
why not when thsy were a wilderness, without either
boundaries or names ?
Be that as it may, the first step toward correction is
to show that there never were, and could not have
been, in the nature of things, two houses belonging to
Plymouth at Penobscot. When that is done we shall
be in a position to discuss the question of situation
understandingly at least.
To establish this point some citations will now be
given, the references being appended to this paper for
convenience' sake, in the form of notes.
Writing under the date of 1630, Governor Bradford
of Plymouth colony says that "Ashley came to Penob-
scot in William Pierce's ship." l . . . (Ashley will be
treated of farther on.) Again, "As soon as he was
landed at ye place intended, caled Penobscot, some
fourscore leagues from this place" 2 . . . and again,
1 Bradford, 258. * Ibid, 260.
THE PLYMOUTH TRADING-HOUSE AT PENOBSCOT. 413
"So they resolved to join with him an honest yonge
man that came from Ley den," 1 to wit, Thomas Willett.
Next, under date of 1631, Ashley is " sent home to
England for selling powder and shot to the Indians " 2
. . . and "Ashley being thus by the hand of God
taken away, and Mr. Allerton discharged, etc. . . .
Penobscot being wholly at their disposing, and though
Mr. William Pierce had a part there as it is before
noted, yet now as things stood he was glad to have
his money repayed to him, and stand out. Mr.
Winslow . . . sent them over. some supply as soon as
he could ... by which their trading was well carried
on." 3
Another group of entries carries the history of this
house still farther on in point of time. " This year,
(1632) their house at Penobscote was robed by ye
French." 4 "Allerton . . . being now deprived of Ash-
ley, at Penobscote, sets up a trading-house beyond
Penobscote." 5 (This refers to his venture at Machias,
with Vines.) The story of this house culminates in
1635, when, as Bradford tells us, " This year they sus-
tained another great loss from ye French Mons. de
Aulny coming into ye harbor of Penobscote . . . took
possession of ye house in ye name of ye King of
France ; and partly by threatening . . . made Mr.
Willett (their agent there) to approve the sales of
goods etc. They here were much troubled at it hav-
ing had this house robbed by the French once before.' 6
I think there will be no dispute about all these ex-
tracts from Bradford having reference to one and the
,1 Bradford, 260. 2 Ibid, 275. Ibid, 280. * Ibid. 292, 293. "Ibid.
Ibid ,333, 334, 336.
414 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
same house. He speaks also of Pemaquid as "the
Plantation at Pernaquid, which lies near unto them."
Would Pemaquid be considered as lying near Castine ?
St. George's might. Further evidence to this branch
of the subject may be unnecessary, yet one more piece
from a different witness may as well be added. This
comes from Winthrop, who writes in his History or
Journal 1 as follows regarding the invader d'Aulnay
Charnise : " Some experience we have had hereof,
in that when our friends of Plymouth hired a ship in
our harbor and therewith went and battered his house
at Penobscot, yet he took no occasion thereby against
us." We find this refers to an application from the
Pilgrims for aid to retake their house from d'Aulney.
The result of the negotiation is a most emphatic ex-
ample of the truth of the adage that " the misfortunes
of our friends are not displeasing to us." The general
prosiness of the topic in hand strongly tempts one to
linger over this phase of it, yet the temptation must
be resisted and the argument proceed.
Assuming it to be made clear that there was but
one house at Penobscot in which the Plymouth Pil-
grims had any share, we may now look to its origin as
a means of fixing its actual situation ; and this well-
known chapter in the history of Maine, blended as it
is with the romance of family history, too, must be
rapidly sketched.
The trading-house of 1629, called Penobscot, was
set on foot not in New, but in Old England. When
informed by their English partners that it had been
determined on, and was in process of execution, the
1 11, page 138.
THE PLYMOUTH TRADING-HOUSE AT PENOBSCOT. 415
Pilgrims justly felt both astonished and aggrieved,
because they had only just established a house of their
own on the Kennebec, and it was seen at once that
this new post would work to their injury. As Brad-
ford puts it, "We were forced to join in it, though we
did not much like it (for the person's sake whom we
feared was a knave "). Yet, rather than see the house
remain wholly in other, if not unfriendly hands, the
Pilgrims wisely chose the part of accepting the prof-
fered partnership, though not without some very nat-
ural misgivings, which in the end proved only too true.
Moreover, Allerton, their trusted agent in England,
was discovered to be one with the undertakers of this
new scheme, if not the real instigator of it ; so the
Pilgrims had good reason to be on their guard, when
he was found more intent on feathering his own nest
than in furthering the interests of his employers. This
was the origin of the trading-house in question.
In order to make themselves secure, the adventurers
obtained what became known in process of time as the
Muscongus grant or patent. Its limits are described
in the original rather obscurely, 1 but in a later grant 2
from John Leverett, great-grandson of Thomas, an
original grantee, the language is " on the north side of
the said river of Penobscot, toward the west, together
with all islands that lie and be within the space of
three miles of the said lands, etc." The boundaries
are too well known to need discussion ; none need be
wasted on that feature of the case, or on the other
facts that Ashley was employed by the undertakers to
come out to New England, and that William Pierce,
1 Hazard 1, 304, 305. * In possession of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
416 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
who brought Ashley, was himself one of the under-
takers or partners. Ample proof as to both has been
given in the citations from Bradford, and more may be
drawn from the same source, if desired. Ashley was
packed off in disgrace, Pierce bought out by the Pil-
grims, who eventually became sole owners in the trad-
ing-house, and so remained until forcibly dispossessed.
A point is now reached where a definite proposition
may be made. As the grant was obtained for the sole
purpose of protecting themselves against competition,
and as the west bank of the Penobscot formed the
eastern boundary of this grant, what object could the
patentees, or those holding under them, have had in
locating their fyouse outside of their grant? Their
privileges could have had no binding force ; they
would have been mere trespassers upon disputed
ground. Like shrewd men they got out their patent
before taking any step that would have put them out-
side the law. The Pilgrims had shown them the way
at Kennebec ; and that enterprise doubtless inspired
their own action.
Furthermore, we know that Sir William Alexander
obtained a grant of all Acadia from James I in 1621 ;
sent out a colony in 1622 ; obtained a confirmation in
1625 from Charles I ; and finally sold out to Stephen
La Tour in 1630 his grant certainly reaching as far
as the Penobscot. In 1632, by the treaty of St. Ger-
main, Charles absolutely restored all Acadia to France.
These facts seem to raise a doubt whether Beauchamp
and Leverett would have treated at all for this debat-
able ground, or any portion of it.
THE PLYMOUTH TRADING-HOUSE AT PENOBSCOT. 417
Thus far a good case appears to be made out for
Thomaston. All the scraps of evidence we have col-
lected seem to point unvaryingly to this spot, and to
no other. The definiteness as to a name which can be
clearly traced, and as positively identified, is the only
thing lacking. But here an unlocked for obstacle is
met with. The course of investigation brings to light
the following conveyance from Edward Winslow, gov-
ernor of New Plymouth, by which the whole question
turns upon the identification of a name. The referred-
to document runs as follows :
Whereas about two years since Mouns' D'Aulney under a pre-
tence or color of comerce, did violently and injuriously take a
possession out of the hands and custody of the agents and servts.
of Edward Winslow, William Bradford, Thomas Prence, and
others their partners at Matchebigatus, in Penobscot, together
with divers and sundry goods to their great losse, even to the
valew of five hundred pounds or thereabout ; And forasmuch as
no satisfacco' hath ever been made and tendered by the sd
Mouns' D'Aulney, for the sd possession or goods by any of his
agents ; the sd Edward Winslow for himself and partners hath
and doth by these ps'nts fully surrender and make over his and
their pp rights and title not only to the said possession of lands
in Machebiguatus aforesaid, but to their fortificacon, howsing,
losse and damages, right and privileges thereunto belonging to
Joh Winthrop Junior Esq., Sergeant-Major Edw Gibbons, and
Captain Thomas Hawkins, all of New England &c &c 1
This assignment is dated in the " last of August,"
1644. The words " two years ago " are clearly either
a misprint or misreading for ten years ago, as the seiz-
ure was made in 1635.
Where was Matchebiguatus ? Does Thomaston claim
1 Winthrop's New England, II, 221.
VOL. III. 28
418 MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
it ? I think not. Is it the original of that provoking
Majorbiguyduce by which Castine is said to have been
known before it received its present name ? There is
an exasperating similarity. Morse, who is a good
authority in Indian names, 1 puts Majabagaduce " at
the mouth of Penobscot river, on the east side." Will
some one learned in Indian nomenclature rise and ex-
plain, for Indian the name surely must be. But this
Plymouth trading-house has danced before our eyes,
now here, now there, long enough for the present.
Another stage in the investigation will put the matter,
let us hope, beyond the need of such lengthy essays ;
and if I have thrown in another stepping-stone my
purpose will have been accomplished.
LOUIS ANNANCE.
BY JOHN F. SPRAGUE.
Read before the Maine Historical Society, May 28, 1SS5.
FOB more than forty years there lived at Greenville
village, at the foot of Moosehead lake, in Piscata-
quis county, an Indian, named Louis Annance, who,
at one period of his life, was a chief of the St. Fran-
cis tribe of Indians, which tribe was once one of the
most vigorous and powerful of the Aboriginal tribes
of North America.
During the time that his home was at this place, he
was known throughout this portion of Maine as a
somewhat remarkable character.
He was a man of marked natural ability and supe-
^Gazetter, 1797.
LOUIS ANNANCE. 419
rior intelligence, and was noted for his kind and gen-
erous disposition, his genial and pleasant manners, un-
impeachable integrity and strict morality.
While possessing all of these traits of a noble and
refined manhood, he, at the same time, always retained
the natural instincts and peculiarities of his race; for
he loved the lone hunting-grounds of his fathers, and
devoted many autumns and winters to the adventur-
ous hunt and exciting chase.
He was a true child of nature, endowed with facul-
ties that enabled him to fully appreciate her mysteries,
wonders and grandeur.
His stern countenance and venerable and command-
ing form became familiar to all who visited the lake
regions for many summers; for he was a frequent
habitue of the haunts of the sportsmen and tourists.
A century or more ago, the St. Francis Indians in
the Canadas were a powerful tribe, who were justly
proud of their lineage and valor.
For a long series of years, Francis Joseph Annance
was their chief and while he was a daring and victo-
rious chieftain in war, he was humane and benevolent
in times of peace.
He had two sons : Noel, and Louis who is the sub-
ject of this sketch.
Louis was born August 25, 1794, where is now the
town of St. Francis, county of Yamaska, Canada East.
He received a Catholic tuition from the Jesuits in
his neighborhood, who subsequently procured his ad-
mission to a school in Hanover, New Hampshire, where
he was prepared for a college course; but as he was
about to enter college, the war of 1812 was declared,
420 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
and he was summoned to his home in Canada, to serve
with his tribe under the British government.
He was engaged in that war three years.
His brother Noel had command of all the Indian
forces during that war, and both were noted for their
bravery and daring in battle.
At this time his people were all Catholics; but Louis,
after devoting considerable thought to the subject, be-
came convinced that the priesthood and Church were
serious impediments in the way of any intellectual or
moral advancement of his race, and about the year
1817, he publicly renounced Catholicism, severed his
connection with that body and joined the Congrega-
tionalists.
At about this time, he became by the laws or rules
of his tribe successor to his father as chief and ruler;
but having become an avowed Protestant, and his re-
ligious convictions subjecting him to some persecution
and annoyance, he, during the year 1818, removed to
Hanover. New Hampshire.
Here he connected himself with the Methodists, and
was a member of one of their churches at the time of
his death.
He also united with the Masonic fraternity, and was
made a master mason by North Star Lodge of Lancas-
ter, New Hampshire, in the year 1834.
The secretary of North Star Lodge, in a communi-
cation to Albert F. Jackson, master of Doric Lodge of
Monson, under date of November 3, 1876, writes that,
"some of our oldest masons recollect Brother An]
nance, who was made a mason here, and say they
have sat in a lodge with him. "
LOUIS ANNANCE. 421
Not long after, and probably about the years 1835
or 1836, in some of his hunting expeditions, he wan-
dered into Northern Maine as far as Moosehead lake,
and was charmed by the solitude of that wild and
unbroken forestry, and ever afterward maintained a
habitation near its shadowy approaches.
He died at his home in Greenville, December 2f,
1875, and the funeral services were conducted by Ma-
sonic lodges. His last days were made pleasant and
happy by the kind hand of fraternal fellowship.
His remains repose in the Greenville cemetery,
under the shade of the maple and the cedar from the
woodland which he loved so well, and a monument,
erected by his brothers of the mystic tie, marks his
grave.
This monument was placed there by Free Masons
from the various lodges in Piscataquis county, with
appropriate ceremonies, on the fourth day of October,
1876, which were participated in by Doric Lodge
of Monson, under a dispensation granted by Albert
Moore, grand master of the Grand Lodge of Maine,
September 30, 1876.
Honorable Sumner A. Patten, then of Monson and
now of Skowhegan, delivered an oration upon this oc-
casion which was an eloquent tribute to his memory.
I subjoin the following extracts from Mr. Patten's
address :
Although belonging to a race for the most part wanting in the
grace and polish of education, he availed himself of some oppor-
tunities for mental culture thrown in his way in early life, and
made no inconsiderable progress in the arts and sciences. . .
Many of the characteristics of his race exhibited
422 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
themselves in his life, despite the influences of the schools and
early associations with the whites, even down to ripe old age.
He loved the communion and solitude of the woods, and most of
of his time, after abandoning literary pursuits, till the infirmities
of age pressed heavily upon him, was spent in roaming the forests
in pursuit of game.
i For the erection of this monument much is due to
the efforts of Captain Abner T. Wade, a prominent
member of this order, residing in Sangerville, in Pis-
cataquis county.
In the month of August, in the year 1874, when
there was
O'er the sky
The silvery haze of summer drawn,
the writer, with a party of "outers," camped for a
few days on the shore, at the head of Moosehead
lake, near a primitive abode which, for a few days,
was the temporary home of Louis Annance.
An interview with him was easily obtained. And
there, in a late hour of "stilly twilight," under aged
forest trees and amid the
Music of birds and rustling of young boughs,
And sound of swaying branches, and the voice
Of distant waterfalls,
I enjoyed, for an hour, a communion with this vener-
able man, and heard his life history from his own lips,
and listened with deep interest to his views upon vari-
ous topics connected with the American Indians.
He stated to me that his brother Noel, at one time,
collected records of all the various dialects of the
numerous tribes east of the Rocky mountains. Louis
LOUIS ANNANCE. 423
devoted much time to the study of these languages,
which led him to the belief that they originally sprung
from one source. His theory derived therefrom was,
that there once lived upon this continent a different
and a more advanced race of people than those whom
Columbus discovered, and that the arts once flourished
among his distant ancestors.
His idea was that they became corrupt and demor-
alized, and lost their power in much the same manner
as have other nations in other ages, and, with a seri-
ous expression upon his countenance, he referred to
this as " a warning to the white men's governments
on every shore."
And it seemed to me that the spirit of this aged
man was weighted with the errors, oppression and sor-
rows of his race, and that the glimpses which educa-
tion had enabled him to obtain of the possibilities of
a grander and a higher life, had increased this soul
burden, as his mind became more potent to realize and
appreciate the true condition of his people.
And I was impressed with the thought that as the
smoke and flame of the old chief's campfire were
blended together in their ascension to the heavens, so
in his mind were mingled the joys and griefs of a
once strong, proud and manly race weak only because
of their inability to grasp the knowledge of a new
and a strange world.
And a phantasm made me see in the weird treetops
the spectral forms of departed warriors silently watch-
ing over their former comrade, waiting only for the
dissolution of mortality to guide him to their eternal
and peaceful hunting-grounds.
424 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
NOTES CONCERNING ANCIENT AUGUSTA
AT SMALL POINT.
CONTRIBUTED BY REV. HENRY O. THAYER.
IN my note-book of past historical studies of the Sagadahoc
region, I find materials which will extend somewhat the history
of Small Point and its stone fort. It seems a fitting time to offer
them as a supplement to the carefully studied article of Mr. H.
W. Wheeler in the July Quarterly.
It is worthy of mention, that John Penhallow of Portsmouth,
son of Judge Penhallow, the historian, early began a business
career in Boston with James Pemberton. Then as early as July,
1716, he is said to have had "a business connection with Captain
Oliver Noyes, Esq., Physician, so styled." 1
This "connection?' whatever it was, may be regarded as a
main cause for his going to Small Point, where he probably acted
as the agent of Mr. ISToyes, as well as prosecuted his own aims.
We may hesitate to believe it a definite partnership, since at this
time he was partner with Mr. John Watts, and engaged in the
" down east " trade.
Oliver ISToyes, Esq., evidently took a leading part in the Pejep-
scot Company's operations at Small Point, but he also put for-
ward schemes of his own. For in 1718, April 23, the Company
granted him three hundred acres in Augusta township, in con-
sideration of his expenses and loss in settling the town. 2 Possibly
the erection of the stone fort was one large item in the expendi-
ture. Also 1719, November, the Company voted: "If Mr.
Noyes shall gain from the sea by a dam a pond near his house at
Harbor Farm on Atkins' Bay, the land shall be his." * I am not
assured of the location of this farm, but Noyes had a stone house
which stood on the westerly margin of Atkins' Bay over against
Point Popham, the site of which can be very nearly determined.
He seems to have believed in stone for buildings, which certainly
would be proof against both bullets and torches of the savages.
i The Penhallow Family, 1878.
zpejepscot Becords.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA AT SMALL POINT. 425
At what time Penliallow transferred himself and business from
Augusta to Arrowsic, does not appear. But as early as 1715 he
was partner with John Watts, the leader and promoter of the
Arrowsic settlement. As Mr. Watts suddenly died in 1717, we
must infer that Penhallow soon took in hand the business of his
late partner. We know that he married Watts' widow before
the end of 1719, and must presume upon his residence at Arrow-
sic in that year, or earlier. Still, he remained some part of 1718
at his former post, for the deposition of Samuel Penhallow states
respecting that year :
Went to visit my brother, Capt. John Penhallow at Augusta, alias
Small Point, Justice of the Peace, and commander of the fort of said
town. 1
The General Court voted, 1716, November 22:
To furnish ten soldiers to cover the settlement that is making at
Small Point near Sagadahock, for one year, if the interested can find
so many to enlist. 2
The men were evidently obtained, for again, 1717, November
1 6, the record of proceedings reads :
A petition of the proprietors and inhabitants of Augusta, shewing
that the petitioners having erected a fishing town upon Small Point in
Casco Bay, under the countenance and protection of an officer and ten
men allowed by this court for one year, that they have built stages and
store-houses & other accommodations both for the fishery & the dwell-
ings of the inhabitants, & they are about to erect a Stone Fort that may
be defensible both by Sea & Land. They pray that the Hon. Court
would continue the said Guard of an officer and ten men for one year
more, the first year being now expired.
The request was granted and the vote approved by the gov-
ernor.
We may doubt if the proposed fort was undertaken, except
the gathering of materials, until the spring months, when
mortar could be used in a structure of stone. Hence the fort
could not have been built until the early part of 1718.
My memoranda disclose nothing respecting the place for some
time after the foregoing action. That year was hardly past when
the Indians exhibited a hostile spirit, and began by threats and
1 Ms3. of Me. Hist. Society. * Records Mass. Gen. Court.
426 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
destruction of property to endeavor to drive out the settlers. The
government sought to pacify, sent messengers, gave warnings,
held conference, exhibited treaties, but could not avert the fierce
outbreak of 1722.
That Augusta, 1 the fort and fishing village, at least, was
deserted for a time in 1721, is manifest, but the precise reasons,
and for how long a time, lie wholly in obscurity. The threat-
ening attitude of the natives was undoubtedly the main cause.
The abandonment, however, was but temporary, and may not
have extended to the adjacent farms. Certainly the place was
occupied by military forces, and by inhabitants through the
greater part of " Dummer's War." 2
The Indians entered upon the execution of their threats in their
insulting, plundering raid along and below Merrymeeting bay on
the fourteenth and fifteenth June, 1722. The settlers were ter-
rified ; some fearing worse things to come, abandoned their homes
and fled. The military officials consulted for the common security,
and their disposition of forces for the effective protection of the
inhabitants is shown by a document preserved by Captain Fen-
hallow. Only the following section is pertinent to the case :
6thly. That Capt. Harmond 3 remove to Augusta with 30 men & a Boat,
& take care of that Garrison there which is worth keepg for its Good-
ness & situation that he may be of security to ye Inhabitants in that
township, where there's about 250 head of cattle & in case of a Rupture
1 Tliis name, as also Small Point, was then and subsequently applied often to the
whole peninsula, now Phipsburg. Indeed they were even extended over the terri-
tory of present Bath. Hence sometimes in early records and documents, these
names are indeterminate whether meaning the settlement at Small Point Harbor,
or the larger territory.
The fact has misled incautious historical writers, who have asserted that
Phipsburg and Bath once belonged to N. Yarmouth. But the tract set off from that
town in 1741, comprised only modern Small Point, and a marginal strip along the
ocean to Huunewell's Neck. This section, as also a portion of Harpswell, had been
brought within the bounds of North Yarmouth, because by the act of incorporation
its easterly line was extended to the ocean.
*The most fitting designation, after the analogy of Queen Anne's, King Wil-
liam's and other wars. Or, if a name might be now chosen, " The Kennebec War "
would be appropriate, as there the malign influence was exerted which aroused and
kept at fever heat the hostile spirit, and brought hostilities chiefly into the Kenne-
bec valley, though involving adjacent tribes.
Our historian, Williamson, originated the inapt and misleading designation,
"Lovewell's War," which has had too ready acceptance. That applauded exploit
of Lovewell's valiant band, fell into the last months of the war, when most of the
hostiles were cowed, disheartened, and ready for peace. Brilliant for those fighters
campaigning for scalps, a telling blow upon the Pequaket tribe, yet to allow that
one bloody fight to furnish the name for a five years' war, and to overshadow the
vigilant campaigning of Westbrook, Harmon, Moulton and associates, the destruc-
tion of Norridge wock, and other effective strokes upon the enemy, savors of his-
torical injustice.
3 Capt. Johnson Harmon of York. This is the true form of the name as his auto-
graph shows. Penhallow added the d. Williamson wrote it John Harman.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA AT SMALL POINT. 427
may be Driven near the Garrison where there is summer feed enough &
hay eno' for Winter in order for their security yt they may not fall into
the enemy's hands. 1
It has no date, but the action was taken at once after the de-
structive raid. The date also is shown by a statement of similar
purport in Penhallow's letter to the Lieutenant Governor :
G. Town, June 18th, 1722.
HOXRBLE SIB: I doubt not you have ere this heard of the Confusion
and Distractions in this River occasioned by the Indians & that some are
taken captive Capt. Harmond is posted at the Garrn at
Augusta wth 30 of his Compy to secure that place and receive the In-
habitants & creatures in case of a rupture, there being upwards of 300
head on that side. . . . 2
It is altogether reasonable to assume that a small number of
soldiers had been posted there previously, but now Captain Har-
mon's company secures the inhabitants and is ready to act where-
ever the need shall require.
On the twenty-second of August, Captain Penhallow in a report
to the governor concerning affairs, states :
. . . Am now dispatching three sloops with cattle from hence
and Augusta, for those people that have large stocks and have no incli-
nation to adventure 'em here, lest they become a prey to the enemy. 3
When the Indians made their fierce assault upon Arrowsic, on
September 10, Colonel Shadrach Walton, then chief in command,
hastened from Casco with reinforcements. In his report of that
sad day's operations he says :
I brought Capt. Harmon from Augusta wth part of his men, who with
the 30 I Brot with me, from Casco wth Capt. Penhallow fe Capt. Temple
& a detachment from their Garrisons making up in all abt 80 men we
attacked 'em & fought 'em for about an hour & half till night came on,
its but a few days ago since Capt. Harmon fired upon above
50 Canoes at Aug a . *
Other reports and records show that this post was maintained
subsequently in the critical period of the war. In the next year,
1723, February 25, a letter on military affairs from Harmon, writ-
ten at Augusta, indicates that he was then stationed there, or in his
1 The Penhallow Family. 2 Do. * Capt. Penhallow's Letter-Book.
*The Penhallow Family.
428 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
movements tarried there. Colonel Thomas Westbrook, chief in
command of the eastern forces, 1723, May 22, ordered Lieutenant
Brintnal at what place is not shown to take five men and
a whale boat and proceed to Small Point garrison and deliver
dispatches, which contained orders to Sergeant Card, apparently
the officer there in command, to muster his men and to detail nine
men to stay at the fort, and to deliver the rest to Lieutenant
Brintnal.
Westbrook, on May 23, reports:
I went to Georgetown. Gave Carlisle his commission & charge of Pe-
kers company, and orders to send men to Richmond. 1
Again on the twenty-eighth, Westbrook sent military orders to
Small Point and to North Yarmouth and Georgetown. Under
date of August 17, Captain Penhallow at Arrowsic reports :
My boats returning from Augusta, Bro't me the melancholy news that
Capt. Carlisle & a bd&t's crew (being 6 men) were drowned.
Later he adds :
Yesterday I bro't into this place & decently buried Capt. Carlisle & 5
men; ye other man was not to be found. 2
This does not assure us that this officer was posted at the stone
fort. Probably he was in the general scouting service, and in
making a landing was swamped in the treacherous surf about
Small Point.
But as the autumn advanced, Governor Dummer found reasons
to give orders to Colonel Westbrook, October 1, to draw off the
soldiers from North Yarmouth and Small Point, and post them in
other garrisons. If this intended all the soldiers, some modifica-
tion of the plan for the winter season was made, for an order for
the disposition of military forces made 1724, January 24, 8 assigns
to the " Stone House at Small Point, a corporal and four men." 4
Still the authorities were led to consider the expediency of gar-
risoning Small Point, and on 1724, March 20, Governor Dummer
wrote to Captain Penhallow :
As to the Fort at Small Point, I am sensible it is of importance and
1 Mass. Archives Westbrook's Letters now published in N. E. Hist, and Gen.
Register, vols. 90, 91. 2 Penhallow's Letter-Book.
s This date cannot be fully certified. It may be 1723. Mass. Archives, vol. 72: 162.
ANCIENT AUGUSTA AT SMALL POINT. 429
should gladly have continued a Garrison there, if there were any pro-
vision to support it. 1
Captain Penhallow's views are expressed in a later letter of
reply to the above or another of similar import, which is dated
April 29, 1724 :
I rejoice your honor has regard to Small Point, of which I should
speak were I not a person interested there, yet would crave leave to say,
it's a place of importance, being a cover and security to the fishery, &c.
It will be a damage to the government that such a place should be
slighted especially; considering there is so good a garrison which
every body will say is ye best in ye province save castle William and
more easily defended with few men. 2
It is therefore manifest that up to the date of this correspon-
dence, the fort at Augusta was unharmed. We may assume that
some of the inhabitants in its vicinity still remained.
During the year 1722, the Indians swarmed about the settle-
ments, and the government forces were able to do little more than
to defend the inhabitants in the fortified places. In the following
year it entered upon a determined, aggressive warfare, and march-
ed its forces into the haunts and attacked the strongholds of the
enemy. For this reason, from the opening of 1723 onward, there
were, so far as shown, few incursions upon the Sagadahoc terri-
tory. But we can fix one inroad by a report of Captain Penhallow
from Georgetown, 1724, May 13, to the Governor:
Three of my men, while driving in the cows were ambushed, were not
found dead, and so suppose they were carried off alive. Their names
are Miles, Gillis, and Pass. The Indians are about us now. 8
An extension of this raid to Small Point is very probable, and
in our meager knowledge of events, if the traditional account
gathered by Reverend Dr. Ballard is in a measure true to fact, the
expulsion can be reasonably assigned to this time. "Lumber
Ledge" a name still preserved in the locality a slight elevation
where the story tells the Indians made their stand, was two hun-
dred yards northeasterly from the fort. Marshy and meadow
ground lie between. The fort was situated one hundred feet from
the shore on the crest of a ridge, and at an elevation perhaps of
forty feet above high water. The outlines of the foundations now
indicate by measurement a building of thirty-five, possibly forty
feet square. The declivity falls away very sharply from it on the
1 N. E. Hist. Gen. Register, vol. 91. J Do. 'Mass. Archives, vol. 51.
430 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
east and north, but with an easy gi-ade on the south, and toward
the harbor on the west. The fort did not face the water, but a
diagonal from the north to the south corner would be parallel with
the shore line. That a stockade inclosed it we do not know, but
this was the ordinary method, and only by a very strong inclosure
of pickets, or even a high wall of stone surmounted by timber, can
the praise of Penhallow be justified, that it was the best garrison
in the province. Whether it was sheds or a small wooden build-
ing within the assumed stockade, or the wooden roof of the stone
fort which was fired by the arrows of the assailants, we cannot
know. Indeed were not this tradition so precise in this respect,
it would be open to suspicion, but in its particularity it makes no
slight claim upon our confidence.
According to it the inhabitants who had sought the defense of
the fort walls, retired by compulsion in the very face of the foe.
According to Penhallow, the historian, they withdrew because the
government neglected to protect them, and presumably at their
own option. By the former account the fort was set on fire by
arrows while the place was invested. But the latter plainly im-
plies that it was burned after the desertion. Dr. Ballard evi-
dently conformed his narrative to that of Penhallow in respect
to this subsequent destruction. Penhallow's very brief statement
should have given a true representation of the facts, for he had
means to obtain full and accurate information. Further particu-
lars, had he given them, might have reconciled the discrepancy.
It is reasonable to suppose that this known incursion in May,
1724, caused the abandonment of Augusta. Still it may already
have occurred, if a garrison could not be furnished, but we can-
not be sure but soldiers were sent there subsequently to the above
letters, and the settlement for a longer time maintained. The
buildings may have been burned, if deserted, in that incursion ;
or long after, before the close of the war, a single canoe in a
stealthy way could have brought a malicious torch-bearer to set
them in a blaze.
Undoubtedly Captain Penhallow reported the facts to the gov-
ernment, and possibly the document may yet be brought to light
among the State papers of Massachusetts.
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS. 431
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS.
COMMUNICATED BY W. B. LAPHAM.
(Continued from page 330.)
Francis, b. January 27, 1709.
Thomas, b. September 27, 1713.
William, b. June 29, 1716.
Joseph, b. September 20, 1719.
Benjamin, b. June 9, 1723.
The mother d. March 1, 1725-6.
Child of Job and Mary Han scorn :
Elizabeth, b. August 16, 1716.
Children of Richard Thurlo, son of Jonathan and May Thurlo
of Newbury, married Anne, daughter of Nicholas and Abagai
Gowen, December 9, 1724 :
Moses, b. September , 1725.
Jonathan, b. October 7, 1726.
James, b. February 4, 1727-8.
John, b. January 24, 1730; d. February 1, following.
Jacob, b. July , 1732.
Joshua, b. March 8, 1734; d. October 1, 1736.
Anne, b. December 16, 1735.
Children of Joseph, son of Samuel and Eliznbeth Small, and
,Mary, daughter of David and Elinor Libbey, married April 12,
1722 :
Joseph, b. January 6, 1722-3.
Mary, b. January 26, 1724.
David, b. June 18, 1726.
Isaac, b. February 28, 1727-8; d. February, 1731-2.
Elizabeth, b. March 18, 1729-30
Daniel, b. November 17, 1731.
Eleanor, b. August 28, 1733.
Elizabeth, daughter of John Leighton, Esq., born May 30, 1691
Mary, b. May 7, 1693.
William, b. Sept. 9, 1696.
John, b. May 27, 1699.
Tobias, b. November 17, 1701.
Samuel, b. November 22, 1707.
The father died November 10, 1724, in his 62d year.
432 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
James Treworgie, son of John Treworgie of Dartmouth, mar-
ried Mary Forguson of Kittery, July 16, 1693.
Penelope, b. June 1, 1694.
John, b. June 1, 1696.
The mother died July 19, 1696.
Elizabeth, daughter of William, Jr., Esq., and Mary Pepperell,
born December 29, 1723 ; died September 4, 1797, in Bobton, aged
74 years.
Andrew, b. January 4, 1725-6.
William, b. May 26, 1729; d. February 26, 1730.
Margery, b. September 14, 1732.
Sir William Pepperell, Baronet, the father of the above named chil-
dren, died at his seat in Kittery, July 6, 1759.
Samuel, son of Joseph Weeks, Jr., and Sarah, his wife, born
July 27, 1727 ; died April 4, 1736.
Elihu, b. September 10, 1729; d. April 5, 1736.
Elizabeth, b. March 10, 1732; d. April 5, 1736.
Josiah, b. April 25^ 1734; d. June 2, 1735.
Sarah, b. June 3, 1736.
Samuel, b. January 9, 1740.
Nicholas, b. March 15, 1742.
Molly, b. March 4, 1744.
Lucy, b. March 1, 1746.
John, b. April 8, 1748.
Simon, son of Daniel and Margaret Emery, married Martha,
daughter of Nathan, Jr., and Margaret Lord of Berwick, October
21, 1725.
Martha, b. August 6, 1726.
Simon, b. November 26, 1727.
Margaret, b. July 1, 1729.
Stephen, b. , 1730.
Samuel, b. , 1732.
Mary, b. February 18, 1737-8.
Maribah, b. March 20, 1740.
Sarah, b. September 3, 1742.
Charles, b. August 16, 1745.
John, b. May 15, 1734.
The father died April 10, 1760. The mother died April 29, 1760, aged 58
John Din it, Jr., married Mary, daughter of William and Mary
Tetherley.
John, b. October 18, 1731; d. January 20, 1736-7.
Eleanor, b. April 28, 1734.
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS. 433
Marcy, b. June 11, 1736; d. December 15, 1805, aged 70 years.
John, b. March 15, 1737-8.
William, b. February 1, 1739-40.
Mary, b. March 7, 1741-2.
Mark, b. November 13, 1744.
Anne, b. November 2, 1747.
Elizabeth, b. February 12, 1750.
Sarah, b. June 8, 1751.
Thomas, b. March 22, 1754.
Hannah, b. August 13, 1756.
Robart Morrill and Sarah, daughter of William and Abigail
Roberts, married May 29, 1729.
Abigail, b. January 23, 1731.
Lucy, b. Nov. 2, 1732.
William, b. March 5, 1733-4.
Lydia, b. December , 1735.
Isaac, son of Robert and Patience Morrill, b. January 31, 1739.
Nicholas, b. Nov. 12, 1740.
Timothy, b. July 16, 1742.
Joel, b. October 28, 1744.
Mary, b. November 12, 1746.
Anne, b. May 15, 1749.
Eunice, b. October 24, 1751.
Jane, b. October 9, 1758.
Miriam, daughter of John, Jr., and Ruth Morrill, born May
25, 1728.
Hannah, b. April 26, 1731.
Peace, b. March 16, 1732-3.
Keziah, b. September 30, 1735.
Peletiah, b. May 8, 3741.
Mary, b. March 1, 1743-4.
Robert Staples and Hannah, daughter of Stephen and Hannah
Tobey, married January 7, 1724-5.
Susanna, b. October 19, 1725.
Katherine, b. April 6, 1728.
Hannah, b. January 18, 1730-31.
Eleanor, b. April 4, 1734.
Ruth, b. February 19, 1730-7.
Mary, b. February 3, 1739-40.
Lydia, b. December 20, 1742; d. November , 1743.
The father died December , 1743.
VOL. III. 29
434 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
William, son of William and Jane Gowen, born March 3, 1726-7.
Nicholas, b. May 4, 1729.
George, b. May 15, 1733.
Mary, b. August 1, 1736.
John, b. May 19, 1740.
Jane, b. March 20, 1742-3.
The mother died September 20, 1750.
Children of Joseph Hammond, Jr., and Mary, daughter, of
Jonathan and Ammi Adams, married September 20, 1722:
Mary, b. October 30, 1723.
Joseph, b. September 15, 1725; d. in London, December 22, 1741.
Hannah, b. September 26, 1727.
John, b. February 18, 1729-30; d. April 7, 1744.
Elisha, b. March 28, 1731-2; drowned in Woolwich, Eng., Aug. 22, 1747.
Thomas, b. December 24, 1739.
Christopher, b. June 26, 1740.
Abagail, b. September 2, 1734.
Thomas, son of TJhomas and Sarah Woster, born January 26,
1716-7.
Richard Gowell, son of John and Elizabeth Gowell, born Jan-
uary 18, 1729-30.
Thomas, son of John and Abigail Stephens of New Castle,
N. H., born September 11, 1700.
Lydia, daughter of Samuel and Esther Pickernel, born Novem-
ber 13, 1729 :
James, b. September 17, 1731.
Mary, b. January 3, 1733.
Esther, b. December 7, 1735.
Samuel, b. February 21, 1737.
Sarah, b. April 28, 1740.
Betty, b. March , 1742.
William, b. February 12, 1743-4.
Nelson, b. May 11, 1748; d. September 15, 1749.
Nelson, b. March 8, 1750.
Anna Pickernel, wife of Nelson, above named, born March 29,
1749.
Ruben, son of Andrew and Abagail Spinney, born February 7,
1727-8.
William, b. March 25, 1729.
Abagail, b. March 13, 1730-31.
Edmond, b. April 18, 1733.
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS. 435
Tobias, son of Tobias and Grace Leighton, born July 8, 1728 ;
died October 24, 1736.
Joseph, b. August 29, 1730; d. April 25, 1735.
Mary, b. January 15, 1732-3; d. May 28, 1736.
Susanna, b. June 6, 1737.
The mother died November 7, 1736, in her 27th year.
Children of the above Tobias Leighton and Sarah, daughter of
James and Sarah Chadbourn, married June 20, 1738.
Sarah, b. January 31, 1739-40.
Tobias, b. August 31, 1742.
George, son of Tobias, Jr., and Abagail Fernald, born Febru-
ary 8, 1729-30.
Samuel, son of Samuel and Mary Fitts, born April 22, 1728
died May 24, 1729.
Mary, b. November 16, 1729.
Samuel, b. February 19, 1730.
John, b. October 21, 1732.
Henry Miles and Bridgit, a free negro woman, married June 1,
1723.
James, b. March 5, 1726.
Hannah, b. September 10, 1729.
Doctor Edward Coffin and Shuah, daughter of Nathan and
Shuah Bartlett, married November 15, 1732.
Edmund, b. November 18, 1733; d. January 17, 1735.
Pheby, b. March 15, 1734-5.
Edmund, b. November 3, 1736: d. May 2, 1758.
Nathaniel, b. August 25, 1738.
Sarah, b. July 1, 1740.
Jane, b. February 13, 1742-3.
James, b. July 11, 1745.
Mercy, b. September 12, 1747.
Nathan, b. August 28, 1749.
Enoch b. June 19, 1751; d. September 14, 1761.
John, b. September 8, 1753.
Shuah, b. May 31, 1756.
Apphia, b. May 17, 1759.
John, son of John and Patience Neal, born August 5, 1729.
Mary b. December 24, 1730; d. August 20, 1736.
Abagail, b. May 23, 1732.
John, b. September 12, 1729.
436 MAINE HISTOKICAL SOCIETY.
Rebekah, b. January 6, 1735; d. April 14, 1737.
Mary, b. July 24, 1736.
Patience, b. January 24, 1738.
John, b. August 17, 1741.
Andrew, b. March 12, 1742-3.
Mary, daughter of Richard and Anne Thurlo, born October
17, 1728.
John, b. January 24, 1730 ; d. February 1 following.
Jacob, b. July , 1732.
Joshua, b. March 8, 1734; d. October 1, 1736.
Anne, b. December 16, 1735.
Mary, daughter of Eleazer and Elizabeth Sebins, born March
1, 1732-3.
Samuel, son of Samuel and Anne Polly, born August 8, 1738.
Mary, daughter of John and Mary Walker, born August 18,
1736.
Joseph, son of Jonathan and Sarah Damin, born August 12,
1712.
Sarah, daughter of Joseph, Jr., and Isabella Mitchell, born De-
cember 8, 1727.
John, b. February 2, 1729.
Jeremiah, b. April 15, 1731 ; d. October 8, 1735.
Joseph, b. October 31, 1734; d. November 10, 1735.
Isabella, b. August 25, 1736.
Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel and Mary Hill, born November
14, 1717.
Samuel, b. December 12, 1719.
Benjamin, b. March 22, 1721.
Nelson, b. December 31, 1724.
Joseph, b. June 30, 1727.
George, b. May 15, 1730; d. October 23, 1736.
Katherine, b. March 6, 1732.
Temperance, b. December 28, 1735; d. October 25, 1736.
David, son of Richard and Sarah Pope, born November 24,
1727; died December 15, 1798.
Elizabeth, b. April 29, 1729.
Richard, b. April 19, 1731.
Sarah, b. October 7, 1733.
Dorcas, b. October 11, 1736.
Mary, b. April 30, 1740.
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS. "437
John, son of Thomas and Mary Pettigrew, born May 5, 1731.
Joanna, b. October 31, 1732.
Mary, b. February 21, 1733.
Unice, b. August 15, 1735.
Elizabeth, b. March 16, 1736.
Thomas, b. September 9, 1738.
Joseph, b. April 20, 1742.
Eleazer, son of Eleazer and Anne Furgeson, born December
15, 1734.
Mehitable, b. January 24, 1736.
Anna, b. January 5, 1738.
Abagail, b. February 3, 1740.
Susanna, b. February 19, 1742.
Phineas, b. March 31, 1745.
Eunice, b. July 19, 1747.
William, b. July 21, 1749.
Daniel, b. December 14, 1751.
Margaret, b. June 5, 1755.
Hurcules, son of Samuel and Susanna Fernald, born, Septem-
ber 8, 1713 ; Mary, wife of said Hercules, born March 23, 1719.
Alone, b, May 24, 1737.
Susanna b. July 29, 1740.
Mary, b. October 9, 1742.
Joel, b. February 13, 1745.
Hercules, b. December 4, 1749.
Josiah, b. March 11, 1746-7 ; d. .
Stephen, b. August 21, 1754.
Sarah, b. November , 1756.
Easter, b. September 5, 1759.
Temperance, daughter of Samuel and Susanna Fernald, born
October 5, 1702.
Jagrushen, daughter of Matthew, Jr., and Mary Libby, born
March 3, 1730-1.
Matthew, b. February 2, 1733.
George Hammond of Kittery, and Hannah Coburn of York,
married November 20, 1730.
Sarah, b. August 27, 1731 ; d. September 28, 1731.
George, b. January 31, 1732; d. December 5, 1752.
Ebenezer, b. September 16, 1734.
Katherine, b. December 18, 1736.
438 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Hannah, b. December 11, 1738.
Sarah, b. April 13, 1741.
Seth, b. October 7, 1743.
Joseph, b. August 31, 1745.
John, b. May 7, 1747 ; d. December 9, 1760.
Elizabeth, b. April 22, 1749.
George, b. December 3, 1753.
Robert, son of John, Jr., and Mary Follett, born June 16, 1737 ;
said Robert married Mary Mitchell.
John, Eobert, Mary, Joshua and Mercy.
Sarah, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Odel, born June 5,
1737.
Samuel, b. December 4, 1738.
James, b. November 12, 1740.
Joseph, b. June 17, 1743.
Mary, b. June 9, 1750.
Lidea, daughter of Samuel and Margaret Libby, born January
16, 1736.
Elizabeth, b. February 20, 1738.
Hannah, b. December 15, 1740.
Samuel, b. January 13, 1742-3.
Seth, b. February 15, 1744-5.
Anna, b. February 6, 1746-7.
Sarah, b. June 19, 1751.
Stephen, son of John and Judwh Clark, born August 22, 1723.
Mary, b. February 28, 1725.
Sarah, b. February 16, 1727.
Elizabeth, b. January 28, 1729.
Judiah, b. August 16, 1730.
John, b. April 11, 1733.
Katherine, b. October 19, 1735.
Benjamin, son of Joshua and Mary Black, born April 19, 1719.
Jonathan, b. February 15, 1720.
Mary, b. January 2, 1722.
Joshua and Henry, b. December 27, 1724; Henry d. February follow-
ing, Joshua d. May 3, 1742.
Henry, b. December 1, 1726.
Thomas, b. August , 1728; d. August , 1729.
Sarah, b. May 12, 1730.
Ammey, b. March 5, 1731.
Katherine, b. May 15, 1734.
KITTERY FAMILY RECORDS. 439
Thomas, b. October , 1735.
Margrey, b. July 28, 1733; d. August 9 following.
Margrey, b. August 19, 1739.
Sarah, daughter of Sambo and Amey Marsh, born August 12
1738.
Lydia, b. April 7, 1741.
Anthony, b. September 14, 1746.
Samuel, son of Ebenezer and Abagail Dinet, born March 19,
1714-5.
Elizabeth, b. October 22, 1719.
Ebenezer, b. October 22, 1722.
Mehitable and Susanna, b. May 23, 1724.
Abagail, b. May 29, 1726.
John, b. May 20, 1730.
Daniel, son of Joseph and Moody, born August 10, 1735.
Elizabeth, b. March 8, 1736.
Sarah, daughter of Thomas and Mary Dennet, born October
16, 1737.
Abagail, b. April 28, 1741.
John, b. August 26, 1743.
Mary, b. November, 7, 1746.
Eleanor, b. July 10, 1753.
John Frost, son of Honorable John Frost of New Castle, and
Sarah, daughter of Honorable Timothy Gerrish of Kittery, mar-
ried October 31, 1734.
Mary, b. October 3, 1735.
John, b. August 15, 1738.
Sarah b. October 5, 1740.
Timothy, b. October 4, 1742.
Abagail, b. October 1, 1744.
William, b. May 26, 1747
Jane Pepperell, b. September 10, 1749.
Elizabeth, b. February 1, 1752.
Nathaniel, b. June 2, 1755.
Samuel, son of Captain Samuel and Elizabeth Mitchell, born
August 9, 1730.
John, b. September 16, 1731.
Susanna, b. April 30, 1733.
Margaret, b. July 13, 1736.
Elizabeth, b. October 18, 1737.
440 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Martha, daughter of John and Anne Mireyck, born October
30, 1727.
Jane, b. October 28, 1732.
Isaac, b. August 3, 1738.
John, b. November 6, 1739.
Mark, son of John and Mary Adams, born October 4, 3735.
John, b. February 4, 1737.
Joshua, son of Joshua and Abagail Staple, born December
12, 1738.
Abagail, b. November 29, 1741; d. October 18, 1743.
Stephen, b. April 21, 1745.
Mercy, b. June 18, 1746.
Lydia, b. August 25, 1748.
Nathaniel, b. August 6, 1753.
The mother died August , 1761.
Children of Joshua Staple, above named, and Margaret Ross,
second wife :
Eleanor, b. December 26, 1765.
Peter, b. September 15, 1768.
John, b. September 7, 1772.
Margaret, b. May 28, 1775.
Hannah, daughter of Joshua and Adah Emery, born March
19, 1737-8.
Margeret, b. October 20, 1739.
Adah, b. June 29, 1741.
Susanna, daughter of Doctor Joseph and Elizabeth Todd, born
May 3, 1736.
Joseph, b. December 29, 1738.
John, son of Francis and Mary Winkley, born February 9,
1725-6.
Elizabeth, b. November 7, 1729.
Samuel, b. March 9, 1730-1.
Francis, b. October 25, 1733.
Mary, b. June 21, 1737.
Emerson, b. June 4, 1740,
HALLOWELL RECORDS. 441
BIRTHS FROM HALLOWELL RECORDS.
COMMUNICATED BY DB. W. B. LAPHAM.
(Continued from page 332.)
Children of Nathan and Elizabeth Wesson:
James, b. May 6, 1784, d. June 17, 1788.
Nathan,* b. July 27, 1782.
Samuel, b. November 1, 1785.
James, b. November 9, 1791.
Children of Ezra and Mehitable Hodges :
Mary, b. September 10, 1785.
Joseph, b. September 29, 1786.
Children of Seth and Zilpha Williams :
Hartwell, b. November 15, 1781.
Eeuel, b. June 2, 1783.
Moses, b. July 22, 1785.
Seth, b. November 5, 1787.
Sally, b. May 19, 1989.
Children of Abraham and Rebecca Wellman :
Abraham, b. Lynborough, N. H., February 20, 1782.
Anne, b. Hallowell, March 31, 1785.
John, b. April 22, 1787.
Children of Henry and Tabitha Sewall :
William, b. Hallowell, December 31, 1786, d. June 17, 1787.
Abigail, b. April, 2, 1788.
Charles, b. November 13, 1790.
Maria, b. May 11, 1792, d. October 4, 1795.
Susanna, b. April 5, 1795.
William, b. January 17, 1797.
Mary, b.
Children of Joseph and Hannah North :
John, b. Lancaster, Nov. 1, 1769.
Joseph, b. Harvard, December 9, 1771.
Hannah, b. Pittston, June 29, 1774.
James, b. September 13, 1777.
>
i.Judge Weston.
442 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Children of George and Experience Read :
George, b. February 15, 1787.
Luther, b. August 4, 1790.
Betsey, b. May 7, 1792, d. February 2, 1797.
Jason, b. June 28, 1795.
Children of Josiah and Hannah Blackman :
Henry Bailey, b. November 26, 1786.
Eunice, b. February 19, 1779.
Nathan, b. April 21, 1791.
Hannah, b. October 27, 1795.
Children of Dr. Samuel Coleraan and Susanna his wife :
William Atkins, b. August 27, 1788, d. September 4 following.
William Atkins, b. August 14, 1789.
Nathaniel Thwing, son of Nathaniel and Mary Thwing, b. January 14,
1793.
Samuel Thwing, b. August 30, 1794.
Child of William and Susanna Brooks:
Eliza, b. Dec. 30, 1789.
Children of James Burn and Polly his wife who were married
at Oxford, Mass., June 25, 1789 :
James, b. Hallowell, Sept. 23, 1790.
Polly, b. Oct. 25, 1792.
William Eustis, b. Nov. 15, 1794.
Children of Theophilus Hamlin and Sarah his wife :
Sally, b. March 31, 1789.
John, b. Jan. 30, 1792.
Hannah, b. Dec. 17, 1793.
George, b. Nov. 15, 1795.
Elias Craig and Hannah his wife were married Dec. 21, 1788.
She died April 12, 1790 :
Hannah, b. March 31, 1790.
Daniel Smith, b. Nantucket, Feb. 2, 1749 ; Abigail Gorham, b.
Norwalk, March 10, 1750; married Nov. 29, 1769. Chil-
dren :
Owen, b. Nantucket, Dec. 12, 1770.
George, b. Kennebec, July 6, 1772; d. Aug. 29, 1794.
Anna, b. Feb. 6, 1774.
Gorham, b. Nantucket, Dec. 25, 1775.
HALLO WELL RECORDS. 443
Son, b. Barnstable, Jan. 20, 1781; d. same day.
Two daughters, b. Oct. 23, 1781 ; d. next day.
Abigail Gorham, b. April 17, 1783.
William Allen, b. May 13, 1785; d. Aug. 17, 1786.
Polly, b. Kennebec, Feb. 21, 1787.
Two sons, b. March 29, 1789 ; d. same day.
Benjamin, b. June 10, 1793; d. two days after.
Apprentices to said Daniel and Abigail Smith :
Betty Boston, b. Nantucket, Dec., 1782.
Thomas Franks, b. Georgetown, S. C., June 13, 1786.
Children of Roland and Nancy Smith :
Clark, b. March 7, 1794.
William, b. Dec. 22, 1795.
Anna, b. Feb. 11, 1799.
Martin Brewster, b. Kingston, Mass., Nov. 8, 1758; Sally
Drew, b. same, July 16, 1766 ; married same, April 22, 1786.
Children :
George, b. Kingston, July 18, 1787.
Deborah, b. May 29, 1789.
Charles, b. Katskill, Aug. 29, 1792.
Martin, b. Aug. 6, 1794.
Henry, b. Hallowell, July 26, 1796.
Clement Drew, b. Aug. 14, 1798.
Alfred Martin, son of Thomas and Anne Martin, b. Lebanon,
Conn., July 26, 1767, came to Hallowell to settle Oct. 26,
1788, and in 1796 married Lydia, daughter of Isaac and Alice
Clark of Hallowell. Children :
Maria, b. June 1, 1797; d. March 30, 1807.
Cordelia, b. July 26, 1799.
Alfred, b. Aug. 24, 1802.
Julia, b. Dec. 13, 1804.
Clarissa Maria, b. Aug. 15, 1810.
Joseph Henry, b. July 27, 1816.
William, son of William Morse and Rebecca Bodwell was born
in Methuen, Mass., July 22, 1762 ; married Tryphena, dau.
of Richard and Elizabeth Whitten of Methuen. Came with
his family to Hallowell, Feb., 1793, and d. April 17, 1844.
Children :
Abiah, b. Methuen, April 15, 1786.
444 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Phebe Bodwell, b. Nov. 15, 1787.
Elizabeth Bodwell, b. Loud on, N. H., April 10, 1790.
Henry Bodwell, b. Feb. 15, 1792.
Nancy, b. Hallowell, Jan. 16, 1794.
Billy, b. May 13, 1796.
Mary b. ; d. Feb. 10, 1803.
The mother d. May 31, 1805, and Mr. Morse married Sarah,
relict of Daniel Carr :
Charles Edward, b. Aug. 18, 1808.
Children of Jacob and Deborah Smith :
John, b. Epping, N. H., June 9, 1796.
Eliza, b. July 10, 1798.
Dolly, b. Hallowell, July 27, 1800.
Jacob, b. May 15, 1803.
Caroline, b. July 18, 1805; d. Feb. 18, 1806.
Nathaniel, son of Samuel and Joanna Floyd, was born in Chel-
sea, Mass. Came to Hallowell in 1772, and married Sarah
Mason of Weston. Children :
Sarah, b. Aug., 1764.
Joanna, b. June, 1766.
The mother died Nov. 30, 1777, and Mr. Floyd married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Benjamin and Sarah King, of Ipswich,
N. H. Children:
Samuel, b. Jan. 6, 1782.
Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1785.
Nathaniel, b. Feb. 12, 1787.
Tabitha, b. March 29, 1789.
Noah, b. June 26, 1791; d. Sept. 1, 1794.
Polly, b. April 15, 1793.
Hannah, b. Dec. 30, 1795 ; d. Jan. 7, 1830.
Lydia, b. March 2, 1798.
Lemuel Toby and Martha Williams were married at Newton,
July 14, 1787. Children :
Lemuel, b. Sandwich, March 31, 1788.
Kobert Williams, b. Sept. 21, 1789.
Charles Henry, b. May 7, 1791.
Martha Williams, b. Sept. 14, 1795; d. Oct. 10, 1796.
Thomas, b. May 14, 1797.
HALLO WELL RECORDS. 445
Children of Thomas and Elizabeth Fillebrown :
Eliza, b. Feb. 2, 1792.
Thomas, b. Sept. 15, 1794.
William, b. June 11, 1796.
Caroline, b. March 6, 1798.
Cheever, b. Jan. 29, 1800.
Emily, b. Dec. 29, 1801.
George, b. March 21, 1804.
Allen Gilman of Hallowell, m. Pamelia Augusta Dearborn of
Pittston, Jan. 6, 1799. Mrs. Gilman died Oct. 26, 1799.
Child :
Pamelia Augusta Sophia, b. Sept. 29, 1799.
Children of Philip and Joanna Norcross:
Joanna, b. Oct. 2, 1782.
Elizabeth, b. June 10, 1784.
Sarah, b. May 30, 1787.
Abigail, b. April 12, 1789.
James, b. Jan. 20, 1792.
Susanna, b. June 9, 1794.
Seth, b. Sept. 12, 1796.
Children of Benjamin and Rhoda Allen :
Benjamin, b. Aug. 24, 1798.
Rhoda, b.
Mrs. Allen died Oct. 18, 1812, and Mr. Allen then married Mrs.
Ruth Clifford of Sidney.
Moses Springer, son of John and Hannah Springer, born in
Georgetown, now Bath, Nov. 19, 1766, came Oct. 1792;
married Susanna, daughter of Samuel and Mary Norcross,
of Newton, Nov., 1793. Children:
Jacob, b. April 12, 1794.
Moses, b. January 24, 1798.
Sophia I twins ' b> March n > 1798 -
Julia, b. Sept., 1800.
Susanna, b. Dec. 4, 1801.
Samuel, b. June 25, 1803.
Mary, b. Oct. 31, 1804. ^
William, b. Nov. 6, 1806,
Albert, b. Aug. 19, 1808.
446 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Addison Trufant, b. Nov. 1, 1810.
John, b. Oct. 22, 1812.
George Atwell, b. May 15, 1815.
Children of Ebenezer Mayo and Sarah his wife :
Ebenezer, b. Enfield, Conru, March 12, 1782.
Thomas, b. March 2, 1785.
Cynthia, b. Harwick, Mass., Aug. 8, 1786.
Sally, b. Oct. 27, 1787.
Ephraim, b. Oct. 27, 1789; d. 1857.
Obed, b. Jan. 17, 1792.
Khoda, b. Hallo well, Feb. 3, 1794; d. May 25, 1858.
Sukey, b. April 19, 1795.
William, b. Dec. 2, 1797; d. March, 1863.
Eliza, b. June 10, 1800; d. 1838.
Stephen, b. June 24, 1804.
Solomon, b. Aug. 12, 1799; d. Sept. 14, 1800.
Elias Bond, son of William and Lucy Bond, born at Water-
town, Mass., March 14, 1774, married Elizabeth, daughter of
Richard and Mary Pappoon of Lynn, Mass., March 29, 1798,
who died March 15, 1799, leaving a son :
William, b. Feb. 17, 1799.
Mr. Bond came to Hallowell, March 19, 1804, and married,
Sept. 23, 1804, Rebecca, daughter of Benjamin and Mary
Davis of Billerica, Mass. Children :
Benjamin Franklin, b. July 28, 1805.
Joseph Davis, b. Sept. 27, 1806.
Eliza b. Feb. 20, 1809.
Susan, b. Nov. 17, 1810.
Elias, b. Aug. 19, 1813.
Thomas Spencer, b. June 6, 1819.
Susan Spencer, b. June 10, 1822 ; d. Feb. 9, 1825.
Child of Jethro and Dorothy Chase :
Benjamin, b. April 26, 1781.
Child of Calvin and Eliza Edson :
Martin, b. at Bridge water, Mass., March 27, 1783.
Child of William and Lucy Mitchell :
William, b. in York, Sept. 29, 1787; d. May 23, 1814.
HALLO WELL RECORDS. 447
Shubael, son of Shubael and Mary Hinckley, was born in
Brunswick, Dec. 7, 1736 (O. S.) ; married Mary, daughter of
Prince and Jane Clew of Boston, and came to Brunswick.
Children :
Jane.b. July 1, 1760.
Stephen, b. Aug. 27, 1762.
John, b.
Elijah, b.
Mary, b. May, 1771.
Freeman, b.
Phebe, b.
The mother died and Mr. Hinckley married Abigail, daughter
of Jonathan and Patty Norcross, and widow of Elijah Rob-
inson, who left one son, Philip Robinson. Children :
Shubael, b. Oct. 8, 1786.
Harriet, b. Aug. 30, 1788.
Charles Albert, b. Jan. 18, 1792.
Cornelius Thompson, b. Feb. 26, 1796.
Joseph White, b. Aug. 24, 1802.
Mr. Shubael Hinckley the first died Feb. 2, 1798, aged 91.
Thomas Hinckley, twin brother to Shubael, was born at Bruns-
wick, Dec. 7, 1736 (O. S.), and married Elizabeth, daughter
of Christopher and Deborah Mitchell of Georgetown, now
Bath. Came to Hallowell, Oct. 17, 1773. Children :
David, b. Georgetown, Jan. 8, 1766.
James, b. Feb. 2, 1768.
William, b. April 2, 1770.
Samuel, b.
Mrs. Hinckley died and he married Mary, daughter of Elias
and Mary Taylor of Readfield. Children :
Thomas, b. Oct. 26, 1781.
Aaron Taylor, b. April 1, 1784.
Joseph, b. April 30, 1786.
Elizabeth, b. Oct. 6, 1788; d. Sept. 6, 1803.
Ariel, b. Feb. 3, 1791.
Benjamin, b. April 29, 1793.
448 MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Elijah Hinckley, son of Shubael and Mary Hinckley, married
Keziah Lewis of Andover. Children :
Mary, b. Nov. 15, 1796.
Sophronia, b. Dec. 14, 1798.
Lucy Lewis, b. May 15, 1800.
Eebecca Boardman, b. June 22, 1802.
Martha, b. July 30, 1804.
Susan, b. Sept. 23, 1806.
Benjamin Lewis, b. Sept. 26, 1808.
Stephen Hinckley, son of Shubael and Mary Hinckley, married
Lucy, daughter of Elisha and Mehitable Nye of Hallowell.
Children :
Obed, b.
Lucy, b.
Nathan Bachelder, son of Abraham and Anna Bachelder, born
in Loudon, N. H., Oct. 25, 1773 ; came to Hallowell, Oct.,
1799, and married Nancy, daughter of Moses and Anna Rol-
lins, Jan. 28, 1801, who was born in Loudon, N. H., April
25, 1773. Children :
George Washington, b. Nov. 13, 1802.
Sarah Elizabeth, b. Feb. 20, 1805; d. March 6, 1816.
Eliza Anne, b. March 31, 1807; d. April 5, 1808.
Charles Greenleaf, b. April 25, 1810.
Lucy Anne, b. Dec. 23, 1812.|
Mary Anne, b. Nov. 11, 1815.
INDEX
INDEX.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Abnakis, The, and Their Ethnic
Kelations, 13.
Academies chartered, 152.
Addresses of C. E. Allen, 90, 91.
J. P. Baxter, 83.
W. B. Lapham, 92, 94.
Allen, Charles E., Address of, 90.
American Association for the Ad-
vancement of Science, 230.
Ancient Augusta, 233.
Annance, Louis, Memoir of, 423.
Augusta, Notes Concerning, 424.
Baxter, J. P., Address of, 83.
Bibliography of E. H. Elwell, 7, 8
W. D. Williamson, 277.
Offers of the Maine Historical
Society, 110.
Wants of the Maine Historical
Society, 111, 112.
Biographical Sketches:
Barrows, William, jr., 164.
Bradbury, Jabez, 62.
Burdet, George, 191.
Carney, James, 369.
Cavalier, Mary, 356.
Cilley, Jonathan, 407.
Clark, Peter, 217.
Gibson, Richard, 48.
Gilley, John, 215.
Goodwin, John, 371.
Goodwin, Samuel, 372.
Goodwin, Samuel, jr., 372.
Houdlette, Louis, 355.
Hull, Joseph, 195.
Jenner, Thomas, 293.
Jordan, Rishworth, 207.
Jordan, Robert, 198.
Jordan, Samuel, 206.
Jordan, Tristram, 207.
LaFayette, Gilbert M. de, 57.
McFadden, Andrew, 376.
Noyes, Oliver, 233.
Biographical Sketches :
Pochard, Abraham, 358.
Pochard, George, 358.
Pochard, Jacques C., 358.-
Pochard, Jean, 358.
Pochard, Pierre E., 358.
West, Samuel, 168.
Wheelwright, John, 297.
Wheelwright, John, 2d, 313.
Wheelwright, John, 3d, 314.
Wheelwright, Samuel, 312.
Wheelwright, Thomas, 313.
Birbeck Students, The, 349.
Births from the Hallowell Records,
105, 215, 331.
Burr's Conspiracy, 375.
Cape Elizabeth, petition of the
people of, 107.
list of men lost from in 1776, 107.
settlers moved from, 108.
people killed from, 109.
the petition granted, 109.
Churches on the Kennebec, 100.
Cincinnati, Society of, The, 66.
Colleges, Early, requirements of
and studies in, 44, 44n, 45, 45n, 46,
47.
Colored troops recruited in Louisi-
ana, 377.
Conduct of Paul Revere in the
Penobscot Expedition, 379.
Congress, Continental, 68-61, 63,
91, 107.
of the United States, 62, 65, 78.
Continental Army, 59, 60, 66, 67,
109.
Cow owned in common, 158.
Dane, Joseph, Memoir of, 209.
Dark Day, The, of 1780, 161, 174.
Destruction of the Statue of George
452
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Diamond Island Association, 6.
Dresden, Huguenots and other
early settlers of, 351.
Duel between Jonathan Cilley and
W. J. Graves, History of the,
127, 393.
Dumnaer's War, 99, 426.
Eastern Steamboat Co., 81.
Elwell, Edward H., Memoir of, 1.
Extracts from the Diary of Joseph
Moody, 317.
Field Day of 1891, 79.
Genealogical Notes :
Adams, 440.
Allen, 218, 332, 445.
Bachelder, 448.
Bartlett, 330.
Black, 438.
Blackman, 442.
Blake, 216.
Bond, 446.
Brewster, 443.
Brooks, 442.
Brown, 218, 331.
Bullen, 216.
Burn, 442.
Butterfleld, 331.
Chamberlain, 217.
Chase, 446.
Church, 332.
Clark, 215-217, 438.
Clough, 217.
Coffin, 435.
Coleman, 442.
Cony, 332.
Cowen, 215, 217, 218.
Coye, 218.
Craig, 442.
Damin, 436.
Dana, 332.
Dane, 212.
Davenport, 105.
Denit, 432, 439.
Dennett, 439.
Downing, 328.
Dutton, 331.
Edison, 446.
Emery, 327, 432, 440.
Genealogical Notes :
Fernald, 330, 435, 437.
Field, 326.
Fillebrown, 445.
Fisk, 216.
Fitts, 435.
Floyd, 444.
Follett, 438.
French, 216.
Frost, 328, 439.
Fry, 330.
Furgeson, 437.
Gilley, 215.
Gilman, 445.
Gordon, 332.
Gowell, 434.
Gowen, 434.
Gray, 216.
Gunnison, 325.
Hamlin, 442.
Hammond, 434, 437.
Hammons, 328.
Hanscom, 326, 431.
Hill, 436.
Hinckley, 447, 448.
Hodges, 441.
Hovey, 217.
Howard, 218.
Hutchins, 327.
Ingraham, 332.
Jordan, 205.
Kearswell, 327.
Kelley, 325.
Kilgore, 329.
Leighton, 330, 431, 435.
Libby, 437, 438.
Marsh, 439.
Martin, 443.
Mase, 328.
Mayo, 446.
Miles, 435.
Mireyck, 440.
Mitchell, 328, 436, 439, 446.
Moody, 439.
Morrell, 433. .
Morse, 443, 444.
Neal, 326, 435.
Norcross, 445.
North, 441.
INDEX.
453
Genealogical Notes :
Odel, 438.
Page, 106, 216, 331.
Pard, 326.
Pepperell, 329, 432.
Pettigrew, 330, 431, 437.
Pickernel, 434.
Polly, 436.
Pope, 336.
Read, 442.
Rogers, 326.
Savage, 106.
Sayer, 329.
Scammon, 325.
Seavey, 325.
Sebins, 436.
Sewall, 331, 441.
Small, 329, 431.
Smith, 442-444.
Spinney, 325, 329, 434.
Springer, 445.
Stanley, 326.
Staples, 433, 440.
Stephens, 434.
Taylor, 105.
Thomas, 218.
Thurlo, 431, 436.
Thwing, 442.
Toby, 4)4.
Todd, 440.
Treworgie, 432.
Wall, 215.
Watkins, 326.
Weeks, 432.
Wellman, 441.
Wentworth, 325, 329.
Wesson, 441.
Williams, 332.
Winkley, 440.
Wittum, 327.
Woster, 434.
Goold, William, LaFayette's Visit
to Maine, 57.
Hallowell Records, Births from the,
105, 215, 331, 441.
Harrington Militia Co., 187, 189.
Harvard College, influence of and
students at, 43, 44.
Harvard College :
a prototype of all New England
colleges, 48.
Historic Hints toward a University
for Maine, 337.
History of the Duel between J.
Cilley and W. J. Graves, 127, 393.
History, teaching local, 379.
Hubbub, derivation of the word,
28.
Huguenots, Some, and other Early
Settlers of Dresden, 351.
Journal of John A. Poor, 251.
Kennebec & Portland Railroad, 370.
Kennebec Expedition of 1755, 315.
Kennebec War, 99, 426.
Kittery Family Records, 325, 431.
LaFayette, Sketch of the Life of
and his Visit to Maine, 57.
Land Titles in Monument Square,
Portland, 281.
Lapham, W. B., Address of, 92, 94.
Letters :
Baptist Church at Carver, 179.
Hebron, 177.
Cilley, Jonathan, 135, 136.
Davis, Matthew L., 128.
Graves, W. J., 134-136.
Houdlette Charles S., 363.
Jones George W., 137-139, 145.
Revere, Paul, 381, 384.
Trip'p, John, 178.
Wheelwright, John, 307.
Wise Henry A., 138. 145.
Longfellow Statue Association, 6.
Love well's War, 99, 426.
Maine, Inhabitants of, 1636, 48.
Maine Historical Society, Proceed-
ings of, June 10, 1887, 219; June
21, 1887, 333; Feb. P, 1888, 335;
Field Day, 1891, 79; Offers, 110;
Wants, 111; Corresponding mem-
bers, 224.
Maine Press Association, 6, 10.
Maine, Sketches of the Lives of the
Early Ministers of, 41, 191, 293.
Visit of LaFayette to, 57.
454
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Manuscripts of William D. Wil-
liamson, 275.
Maps, Simancas, 82.
Massachusetts State Archives, Ex-
tracts from, 107.
Memoirs :
Annance, Louis, 418.
Barrows, William, 149.
Dane, Joseph, 209.
Elwell, Edward Henry, 1.
Jenner, Thomas, 293.
Kutherford, Robert, 265.
Sargent, William Mitchell, 113.
Tripp, John, 165.
True, Nathaniel T., 225.
Wheelwright, John, 297.
Military Operations at Pemaquid
in the Second War with Great
Britain, 187.
Ministers, Character of Early, 41-
43; number of, compared to Eng-
land, 43n, 44.
Myths, Abnaki, 33.
Scandinavian, 33.
National Assembly of France, 64.
Notes Concerning Ancient Augusta
at Small Point, 424.
Patriotism, The Teaching of, 379.
Pejepscot Company, 94, 96, 233, 234
244.
Penobscot Expedition, Conduct of
Paul Revere iu the, 379.
Petition of Cape Elizabeth, 107.
North Yarmouth, 107.
Plymouth Company, 90, 93.
Government of, 1654, 88.
Trading House at Penobscot;
where was it ? 409.
Poem: Without Avail, 395.
Popham Celebration, 84.
Colony, 84.
Portrait of King and Queen of
France sent to Congress, 61, 62.
Puin, game of, 28.
Puritans, 42, 50.
Quakers in Dresden, 373.
Reminiscences of a Great Enter-
prise, 247.
Revolution, American, 47, 58, 66,
107.
French, 61,64.
Sargent, W. M., Memoir of, 113.
Singing Psalms in Plymouth Colo-
ny, 197.
Sketches of the Lives of the Early
Ministers of Maine, 41, 191, 293.
Small Point, Notes Concerning, 424.
Synod, First in America, 301.
Tyler Administration, 2.
Universities of Europe, 342.
University Extension Lectures, 349.
for Maine, Historic Hints tow-
ard, 337.
of France, 343.
of London, 344.
Vessels :
Australia, 357.
Boxer, 187.
Brandy wine, 77.
Bulwark, 187, 188.
Cadmus, 66. 67.
Castle Barge, The, 381.
Chancellor Livingston, 67.'
Civil Usage, 108.
Clinton, 259.
Cumberland, 107.
Dresden, 370.
Enterprise, 187.
General Wadsworth, 107.
Guardship of N. Y., The, 107.
Hallowell Packet, The, 369.
Hibernia, 261, 262.
Margaretta, 220.
Newark, 81.
Pejepscot, 241,242.
Percy V., 79, 85.
Priscilla, 360, 361.
Putnam, 381, 382.
Rover, 108.
Sliflen, 107.
INDEX.
455
Vessels:
Vengeance, 387.
Warren, 389.
White Squadron, The, 81, 96.
Wars and Tragedies of the Kenne-
bec, 97.
White Mountain Club, 6.
Wisconsin Historical Society.
INDEX OF NAMES.
Abagadasset, 88.
Abamocho, 32.
Abbott, J. S. C., 355.
Wallace, 252.
Abnakis, The, 13, 14, 25, 29-31, 33,
34, 38-40, 230, 239, 240.
Adams, Ammi, 434.
Charles F., 224.
John, 68, 368.
John 1st, of Kittery, 440.
John 2d, of Kittery, 440.
John Quincy, 77, 407.
Jonathan, 434.
Mark, 440.
Mrs. Mary, 440.
Mary, daughter of Ammi, 434.
Samuel, 109, 152.
Thomas, 320.
Agassiz, L. J. R., 15.
Alden, Timothy, 317.
Aldworth, Alderman , 49.
Alexander, Sir William, 416.
Algonkins, 23-25, 27, 29, 30, 39, 40.
Allen, , 323.
Abigail, 218.
Rev. Benjamin, 208.
Benjamin 1st, of Kittery, 445.
Benjamin 2d, of Kittery, 445.
Charles E., 80, 90, 92, 102, 351.
Mrs. Charles E., 80.
Daniel, 332.
David, 267, 268.
Edward, 218.
Elisha, 323.
Elizabeth, 218.
Ephraim, 218.
Ezra, 332.
Lewis, 332.
Molly, 332.
Olive, 218.
Phineas, 332.
Mrs. Rhoda, 445.
Allen, Rhoda, 445.
SamuelS., 119.
William of Brunswick, 75, 318.
William of Hebron, 159.
Allerton, Isaac, 413, 415.
Anderson, H. J., 128.
John, 256.
Thomas, 266.
Andrew, John A., 373.
Andrews, Capt. . 97, 98.
Andros, Edmund, 88.
Annance, Francis Joseph, 419.
Louis, 418-420, 422.
Noel, '419, 420, 422.
Appleton, J. F., 6.
Nathan D., 212.
Archdale, John, 201.
Arnold, Benedict, 87, 91, 372.
Ashley, Edward, 412, 413, 415, 416.
Thomas, 87, 89.
Atkins, Thomas, 87.
Avery, Edward, 109.
John, 392.
Aztecs, 14, 18.
Babb, Peter, 289.
Bachelder, Abraham, 448.
Anna, 448.
Charles G., 448.
Eliza A., 447.
George W., 448.
Lucy A., 448.
Mary Ann, 448.
Nathan, 448.
Sarah E., 448.
Backus, Freeman, 176.
Bailey, Jacob, 90, 94, 356, 357, 361,
326, 367, 372.
Josiah, 150.
Baird, Charles W., 353, 354.
Balden, William, 290.
Baldwin, Thomas, 175.
456
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Ballard, Edward, 239, 241, 429, 430.
Epkraim, 218.
Martha, 218.
Bane, Ensign , 320.
Capt. Joseph, 95.
Lewis, 320.
Banks, Betty, 319.
Charles E., 80, 113.
Job, 320.
Richard, 319.
Barber, Joseph, 288.
Barbour, James, 77.
Barker, Mrs. , of Shepards-
field, 152.
Abraham, 375.
Abraham 2d, 375.
Caleb, 373.
Carr, 373.
Edward H., 374.
Isaac, 375.
Jacob, 374, 375.
Jacob 2d, 375.
John, 373.
John jr., 373.
Robert, 374, 375.
Robert 2d, 375.
Samuel, 375.
Wharton, 375.
Barnes, Lucy, 111.
Barrell, , 252.
Barrows, Benjamin, 180.
George B., 163.
George G., 165.
John S., 155, 163.
Joseph, 156, 157.
Mary O., 164.
Nancy P., 164.
Sarah F., 164.
William, 149, 152-154, 156-158,
160, 163, 165, 174, 175, 177, 178,
180, 183.
William jr., 158, 159, 164, 165, 182.
William G., 165.
Worthy C., 165.
Bartlett, Abigail, 330.
Hannah, 330.
James, 330.
John H., 330.
Mary, 330.
Bartlett, Nathan, 330, 43
Phebe, 330.
Sarah, 330.
Shuah, 330, 435.
Barton, E. M., 80, 224.
Bas, Joseph, 364-366.
Baxter, Rev. James, 100.
Baxter, James P., 13, 80, 83, 84,
91, 222, 247, 333-335.
Joseph, 238-241.
Bayley, David, 289.
Joseph, 283, 285-291.
Joseph jr., 288.
William, 288, 289.
Bean, Jeremiah, 189.
Joseph, 95.
Bearce, Asa, 152, 157.
Beardsley, Eben E., 224.
Beauchamp, , 416.
Belknap, Jeremy, 309.
Bell, Benjamin, 369.
Sarah, 369.
Berry, George, 281, 282.
Biard, Pierre, 83, 86.
Biencourt, Sieur de, 86.
Bird, Seth, 71.
Birth, Mr. , 136.
Bitler, Peter, 108.
Black, Ammey, 438.
Benjamin, 438.
Henry, 438.
Jonathan, 438.
Joshua 1st, 488.
Joshua 2d, 438.
Katherine, 438.
Margrey, 439.
Mrs. Mary, 438.
Mary, 438.
Samuel, 320.
Sarah, 438.
Thomas, 438, 439.
Blackman, Eunice, 442.
Mrs. Hannah, 442.
Hannah, 442.
Henry B., 442.
Josiah, 442.
Nathan, 442.
Blackwell, James, 189.
Blake, Abigail, 216.
INDEX.
Blake, Charles M., 224.
Nathaniel, 216.
Rachel, 216.
William, 216.
Blethen, Jonah, 289.
Bliss, Porter C., 224.
Blunt, Samuel, 189.
Boa, George, 108.
Boardman, George D., 184.
Bodwell, Rebecca, 443.
Bollman, , 65.
Bolton, George, 218.
Jennett, 218.
John, 218.
Bond, Benjamin F., 446.
Elias 1st, 446.
Elias 2d, 446.
Eliza, 446.
Joseph D., 446.
Lucy, 446.
Susan, 446.
Susan S., 446.
Thomas S., 446.
William 1st, 446.
William 2d, 446.
Bonhotel, Anne, 358.
Jean Pierre, 358.
Bonney, Percival, 149.
Bonython, John, 50.
Boody, Henry H., 256.
Boston, Betty, 443.
Bourne, Edward E., 212.
Bowdoin, James, 361.
William, 361.
Bowman, Sally, 368.
Thomas, 368.
Brackett, Anthony, 289.
Joshua, 288.
Thomas, 190.
Bradbury, Jabez, 62, 95.
James W., 219-222, 333, 334.
Jeremiah W., 312.
Joseph, 312.
Thomas, 114, 288, 312.
Osgood, 111.
William W., 312.
Bradford, William, 410, 412, 413,
415-417.
Bradley, Alexander R., 164.
S. A., 159.
Bragdon, Capt. - , 320, 322.
Solomon, 7.
Bragg, William, 253.
Brattle, William, 46.
Brawn, Capt. Solomon T.,
Dorcas, 215.
Brazier, Harrison, 288.
Brewster, Charles, 443.
Clement D., 443.
Deborah, 443.
George, 443.
Henry, 443.
Martin 1st, 443.
Martin 2d, 443.
William, 42.
Bridge, Horatio, 224.
Joseph B., 375.
Samuel J., 91, 92, 375.
Bridghams, The, 157.
Brintnall, Lieut. - , 428.
Brock, Robert A., 224.
Bromville, Major - , 390.
Brooks, Eliza, 442.
John, 66, 210.
Noah, 224.
Susanna, 442.
William, 442.
Brown, Abigail, 331.
Anna, 216.
Benjamin, 331.
Charlotte, 331.
Elizabeth, 218.
George, 218.
John, 252, 360, 392.
John M., 333, 334.
Jonathan, 218.
Mary, 216.
Samuel. 216, 218.
William, 218.
Bruyn, A. D. W., 393.
Bryant, Abraham jr., 109.
H. W., 80, 333, 335.
Bryant, John, 109.
John, 364.
458
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Bulkley, Peter, 43.
Bullen, Anna, 216.
Deborah, 216.
Jesse, 216.
Joshua, 216.
Nathan, 216.
Patty, 216.
Philip, 216.
Philip jr., 216.
Samuel, 216.
Samuel jr., 216.
Bumpus, Benjamin, 176.
Burbank, E. P., 261, 262.
Burdet, George, 191-194, 197.
Burgoyne, John, 92.
Burke, Capt. , 388.
Burleigh, William, 212.
Burns, James 1st, 442.
James 2d, 442.
Polly, 441, 442.
William E., 442.
Burnham, Edward P., 209.
John, 209.
Burr, Aaron, 127, 128.
Jonathan, 43.
Burrage, Henry S., 80, 84, 187, 333.
William C., 224.
Bush, Grace, 203.
Butterfield, Anne, 331.
Elizabeth, 331.
Ephraim, 831.
Hannah, 331.
Jonathan, 331.
Lucy, 331.
Mary, 331.
Kebecca, 331.
Samuel, 331.
Sarah I., 331.
Buzzell, Elder , 3.
Bynum, Jesse A., 148.
Calderwood, John, 189.
Thomas, 189.
Calhoun, John, 140.
Came, Capt. , 321.
Mr. , 319.
Cammock, Thomas, 49.
Campbell, George W., 375.
Thomas, 345.
Canby, Mrs. - , 373.
Card, Sergeant - , 321, 428.
Carlisle, Capt. - , 428.
John, 322.
Carlos, Jacob, 366.
Carnes, Thomas, 380-382, 386.
Carnet > Daniel, 369.
Carney )
Fletcher, 371.
James, 368-371.
James jr., 370.
James Weston, 371.
Mark, 366-369, 371.
Mark 2d, 370.
Susannah, 368, 369, 371.
Sydney H., 367, 369.
Thomas J., 370, 371.
William, 369, 370.
Carr, Daniel, 444.
Cartwright, George, 312.
Gary, Luther, 153.
Case, Isaac, 176.
Cash, Francis, 108.
John, 108.
Stephen, 108.
Caskallon, Edward, 290.
Cass, Moses, 312.
Catarrhine, 16.
Cathcart, Capt. - , 387.
Cavalear, Jean, 357.
Louis, 356, 357, 366.
Mary, 352, 356, 357.
Chadbourne, James, 435.
Mrs. Sarah, 435.
Chamberlain, Abigail C., 217.
David B., 217.
Elizabeth, 217.
George, 217.
Isabel, 217.
James C., 217.
John, 217.
Mary, 217.
Mellen, 276.
Molly, 217.
Polly C., 217.
Samuel, 217.
Sarah, 217.
Susanna C., 217.
INDEX.
459
Chamberlain, William, 217.
Cham plain, Samuel de, 86.
Chapman, Edward, 289.
Henry L., 220-222, 333.
John, 190.
Leonard B., 281.
Chardon, Peter, 362, 363.
Charles i, 27, 296, 416.
Charlevoix, P. F. X., 33.
Charnise", D'Aulnay, 413, 414, 417.
Chase, Benjamin, 446.
Dorothy, 446.
Jethro, 446.
Cheek, Elizabeth, 327.
Cheney, Mr. , 251, 252.
Chick, Nathan, 289.
Chicken, John, 245.
Childs, George, 190.
Chuckclns, The, 17.
Church, Col. Benjamin. 87.
Dr. Benjamin, 168, 169.
Isaac, 332.
Kuby, 332.
Samuel, 332.
Churchill, James C., 249.
Cilley, Jonathan, 127, 128, 130-139,
141-144, 146-148, 393, 394, 396-400,
403, 407, 408.
Clapp, Asa, 70.
Charles Q.,249.
Clark, Abigail, 215, 217.
Alice, 443.
Allen, 215.
Chloe, 217.
Elizabeth, 438.
Isaac, 443.
J., 245.
James, 217.
John, 190, 215.
John 1st of Kittery, 438.
John 2d of Kittery, 438.
Jonas, 209, 210, 215.
Mrs. Judiah, 438.
Judiah, 438.
Katherine, 438.
Lemuel, 215.
Lydia, 443.
Mary, daughter of John, 438.
Mary, daughter of Jonas, 209.
Clark, Pease, 215, 217.
Peter, 217.
Peter, jr., 217.
Phebe, 217.
Clark, Prudence, 215.
Samuel, 189.
Mrs. Sarah, 209, 216, 438.
Stephen, 438.
Susanna, 217.
Thomas, 87.
Clay, Henry, 77, 405, 406, 408.
Oleeve, George, 49.
Clew, Jane, 4 47.
Mary, 447.
Prince, 447.
Clifford, Nathan, 212.
Kuth, 445.
Clinton, DeWitt, 375.
Clough, Elizabeth, 217.
Jabez, 217.
James S., 217.
Mary, 2*17.
Sarah, 217.
Cobb, Andrew, 289.
Chipman, 289.
Daniel, 75.
James S., 109.
Jedediah, 108.
Joseph, jr., 109.
Samuel, 216.
Simeon, 216.
Coburn, Hannah, 437.
Cochrane, H. H., 334.
Codman, Randolph, 248.
Coffin, Apphia, 435.
Edmund, 435.
Edward, 435.
Enoch, 435.
James, 435.
Jane, 435.
John, 435.
Mercy, 435.
Nathan, 435.
Nathaniel, 435.
Paul, 110, 162.
Pheby, 435.
Mrs. Shuah, 435.
Shuah, 435.
Cole, William, 306.
460
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Coleman, Nathaniel T., 442.
Samuel, 442.
Samuel T., 442.
Susanna, 442.
William A., 442.
Colesworthy, Daniel C., 334.
William, 224.
Collins, Capt. , 107.
J. C.. 347-349.
Colvin, Sidney, 224.
Conant, Samuel, 289.
Cony, Abigail C., 332.
Daniel, 33? .
Paulina B., 332.
Sally, 332.
Sukey, 332.
Susanna, 332.
Cook, John, 290.
Phillip, 290.
Corliss, Augustus W., 224.
Cornwallis, Charles, 63.
Cothren, William, 224.
Cotton, John, 43, 201, 297, 299, 301-
303.
William, 283, 288.
William, jr., 283.
Courquin, Abraham, 358.
Jeanne, 358.
Cowan ) Abiga n, 2 17.
Cowen \
Abisha, 215, 218.
Abisha, jr., 2 1 5.
Bathsheba, 215, 218.
David B., 217.
Mrs. Elizabeth, 215.
Elizabeth, 215.
Hannah, 218.
Isaac, 216.
Jabez, 215, 216, 218.
James, 217.
Levi, 218.
Lois, 215.
Mary, 215, 218.
Midian, 218.
Phebe, 215.
Polly, 217.
Rachel, 215,
Rebecca, 218.
Reuben, 218.
Sarah, 218.
Susanna, 215, 217.
Sybil, 215, 218.
Cox, Dr. , of Hackney, 345.
Arthur, 189.
Benjamin, 288.
John, 87, 288.
Joseph, 288.
William, 87, 95, 189.
Craig, Elias, 442.
Mrs. Hannah, 442.
Hannah, 442.
Mary, 324.
Craigie, Alexander, 159.
Cram, Marshall, 222.
Crittenden, John J.. 148, 399.
Crockett, Abraham, 290.
Ephraim, 109.
Joshua, 290.
Richard, 290.
Crolions, J., 363.
Cromwell, Oliver, 297, 310.
Cummings, Asa, 3.
E. C., 80, 337.
Mrs. B.C., 80.
Stephen, 248.
Curate, John, 107.
Curtis, Abig., 319.
Rufus, 189.
Samuel, 190.
Gushing, Capt. , 382, 386, 388,
390, 391.
Loring, 109.
Thomas, 107.
Cushman, Bazaleel, 161, 184.
Joshua, 211.
Nathaniel, 152.
Cutler, John Lewis, 224.
Dalinge, Jacob, 290.
Dalton, Asa, 80, 84, 220, 326, 350.
Damin, Jonathan, 436.
Joseph, 436.
Sarah, 436.
Dana, Abigail, 332.
Almira, 332.
Edmund, 332.
John, 332.
INDEX.
461
Dana, Judah, 209, 210.
Mary A., 332.
Richard, 332.
Samuel B., 332.
Thomas, 332.
William J., 332.
Dane, Jemima, 209.
John, 209.
Joseph, 209-213.
Mrs. Mary, 209, 212, 213.
Nathan, of Alfred, 212.
Nathan, of Beverly, 209.
D'Aulney, Lieut. , 413, 414, 417.
Davenport, Abraham, 105.
Calvin, 105.
Ebenezer, 105.
Jonathan, 105.
Jonathan, jr., 105.
Lemuel, 105.
Mary, 105.
Mrs. Submit, 105.
Submit, 105.
Thomas, 105.
Davis, , 233.
Capt. , 386.
Benjamin, 446.
John, 75.
Joseph E., 224, 334.
Mary, 446.
Matthew L., 128, 129.
Nicholas, 190.
Rebecca, 446.
Sylvanus, 88.
William, 190.
Dawson, H. B., 111.
Day, Capt. , 107.
Day, Robert, 188, 189.
Dean, John Ward, 224.
Deane, Charles, 221, 222.
Llewellyn, 224.
Dearborn, Henry, 75.
J. W., 334.
Pamelia A., 445.
Deblois, Thomas Amory, 76, 249.
DeCosta, Benjamin F., 224.
Delano, Experience, 166.
Denham, Edward, 224.
Denit ) ., , QQ
Dennet f Anne, 433.
Abigail, 439.
Eleanor, 432, 439.
Elizabeth, 433, 439.
Hannah, 433.
John 1st, 439.
John 2d, 432.
John 3d, 433.
John 4th, 432.
Marcy, 433.
Mark, 433.
Mary, 433, 439.
Mehitable, 439.
Sarah, 433, 439.
Susanna, 439.
Thomas, 433, 439.
William, 433.
Dennison, Major , 392.
Denny, Major , 88.
DePeyster, John W., 224.
Dieny, J. N., 358, 359.
J. F., 358.
N., 359.
Dike, Samuel F., 355.
Dinet, Abigail, 439.
Ebenezer, 439.
Samuel, 439.
Done, Ebenezer, 289.
Edward, 290.
Nathaniel, 289.
Dorrell, John, 236, 245.
Douglas, Alice M., 80.
J. L., 79, 80.
Downing, Joshua, Jr., 328.
Patience, 328.
Sarah, 328.
Downs, P., 321.
Drake, S. A., 224, 409.
Dreuillettes, Gabriel, 86.
Drew, Sally, 443.
Drummond, Alexander, 272.
Josiah, H. 80, 84, 265.
Patrick, 270.
Susanna, 270.
Dudley, Lord, 345.
Dummer, Shubael, 206.
William, 428.
Dunbar, David, 267, 268, 269 270.
Duncan, Alexander, 139, 148.
462
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Dunham, Sarah, 156.
T., 181.
Dunlap, Robert P., 72.
Duport, John, 45.
Durrie, Daniel S., 224.
Duruy, Victor, 343, 344.
Dutton, James, 331.
Jonas, 331.
Rhoda, 331.
Ruth, 331.
Samuel, 331.
Samuel, E., 331.
Sophia, 331.
Dyer, Benjamin, 107.
Daniel, 108.
James, 107.
Peter, 108.
Reuben, 107.
Samuel, 109
Eaton, Cyras, 411.
Edson r Calvin, 446.
Eliza, 446.
Martin, 446.
Edwards, Jonathan, 45.
Elbridge, Giles, 49.
Elder, Janus G., 80.
Eliot, John, 45, 54.
Ellis, Abigail, 216.
John, 216.
William, 216.
Elmore, F. N., 393.
Elwell, and Pickard, 4.
Charles, 1.
Edward, H., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 333, 335, 336.
Joshua, 322.
Emerson, Parson , 101.
Luther D., 80.
Emery, Col. , 72.
Adah, 440.
Charles, 432.
Daniel 1st, 327.
Daniel 2d, 432.
Elizabeth, 327, 328.
Hannah, 440.
James, 327.
Japhet, 327.
John, 432.
Emery, Joshua, 440.
Mrs. Margaret, 327, 432.
Margaret, dau. of Joshua, 440.
Margaret, dau. of Simon, 432.
Maribah, 432.
Martha, 432.
Mary, 327, 432.
Nicholas, 70, 159, 209.
Noah, 327.
Richard, 327.
Samuel, 432.
Samuel H., 224.
Sarah, 327, 432.
Shem, 327.
Simon 1st, 432.
Simon 2d, 432.
Stephen, 160, 432.
Emmons, Madam , 175.
Enfield, William, 45.
Eustis, William, 68.
Everett, Charles C., 224.
Fairfield, John, 393.
Farmer, John, 309.
Farnsworth, William, 271.
Fassett, Alexander, 190.
George, 189.
Henry, 189.
James, 190.
Thomas, 189.
Faxon, Deacon . 369.
Felch, Alpheus, 224.
Fellows, Jemima, 209.
Felt, George, 114.
Fernald, Abigail, 435.
Alone, 437.
Benjamin, 330.
Bennoni, 330.
Easter, 437.
Hercules, 1st, 437.
Hercules, 2d, 437.
Joel, 437,
Joseph, 330.
Josiah, 330, 437.
Katherine, 330.
Mark, 330.
Mary, 330, 437.
Samuel, 437.
Sarah, 437.
INDEX.
463
Fernald, Stephen, 437.
Mrs. Susanna, 437.
Susanna, 437.
Temperance, 437.
Thomas, 330.
Fessenden, Samuel, 70, 71, 72, 164
249.
William, P., 165.
Ficket, Abner, 108.
Jona, 108.
Vincent, 108.
Field, Joseph, 326.
Mary, 326.
Stephen, 326.
Fillebrown, Caroline, 445.
Cheever, 445.
Eliza, 445.
Elizabeth, 445.
Emily, 445.
George, 445.
Thomas, 1st, 445.
Thomas, 2d, 445.
William, 445.
Fiske, Asa, 216.
John, 43.
John O., 222.
Sarah, 216.
Susanna, 216.
Fitts, John, 435.
Mrs. Mary, 435.
Mary, 435.
Samuel, 1st, 435.
Samuel, 2d, 435.
Samuel, 3d, 435.
Fletcher, Julia, 870.
Nathaniel, 210, 211.
Richard, 164.
Floyd, Elizabeth, 444.
Hannah, 444.
Mrs. Joanna, 444.
Joanna, 444.
Lydia, 444.
Nathaniel, 1st, 444.
Nathaniel, 2d, 444.
Noah, 444.
Polly, 444.
Samuel 1st, 444.
Samuel, 2d, 444.
Sarah, 444.
Floyd, Tabitha, 444.
Fogg, JohnS. H., 224.
Folger, John, 374, 438.
Sarah, 374.
Follett, Joshua, 438.
Mrs. Mary, 438.
Mary, 438.
Mercy, 438.
Robert, 438.
Foltz, J. M., 148.
Folwell, William A., 224,
Ferguson, Mary, 432.
Foster, Alexander, 190.
Fought, Philip, 366.
Fowler, John, 108.
Frances, James, 290.
Robert, 290.
Franklin, Benjamin, 60, 73, 374.
Franks, Thomas, 443.
Freeman, Col. , 392,
French, Abigail, 216.
Asa, 336.
Betty, 216.
Charles, 216.
George, 216.
Hannah, 216.
Isaac, 216.
Josiah, 216.
Frost, Abigail, 328, 439.
Charles, 328.
Charles, Jr., 328.
Charles 3d, 328.
Frost, Elinor, 329.
Elizabeth, 439.
James, 290.
Jane, 328.
Jane, Pepperell, 439.
John 1st, 439.
John 2d, 439.
John 3d, 439.
Joseph, 290.
Margery, 328.
Mary, 328, 439.
Meriam, 328.
Nathaniel, 439.
Pepperell, 328.
Sarah, 328, 439.
Simon, 328.
Timothy, 439.
464
MAINE HISTOEICAL SOCIETY.
Frost, William, 439.
Fry, Abigail, 330.
Ebenezer, 330.
Hannah, 330.
John, 330.
Martha, 330.
Mary, 330.
William, 330.
Frye, John J., 282.
Wakefield, G., 224.
Fryer, Nathaniel, 205.
Fuller, Jesse, 181.
Fulton, Kobert, 375.
Furbish, D. H., 261, 262.
Furgerson, Abigail, 437.
Anna, 437.
Anne, 437.
Daniel, 437.
Eleazer 1st, 437.
Eleazer 2d, 437.
Eunice, 437.
Margaret, 437.
Mary, 432.
Mehitable, 437.
Phineas, 437.
Susanna, 437.
William, 437.
Gamage, Thomas, 190.
Gammon, John, 108.
Samuel, 108.
Gardiner, K. H., 353.
Silvester, 354.
Gennors, Thomas 293.
Gerrish, Abigail, 207.
Sarah, 439.
Timothy, 207, 439.
Gibbons, Edward, 417.
Gibson, Kichard, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52,
197, 198, 293, 297.
Gilbert, Kaleigh, 86.
Gilles , 429.
Gilley, Mrs. Dorcas, 215.
Dorcas, 215.
Else, 215.
James, 215.
John, 215.
John Jr., 215.
Margaret, 215.
Gilley, Kobert, 215.
William, 215.
Gilman, Allen, 445.
Charles, J., 80, 84, 334.
David, C., 224.
Edward, Jr., 290.
Pamelia, 445.
Gilmer, Thomas W., 407.
Gilpatrick, Sarah A., 10.
Godfrey, Benjamin, 290.
Gold, Abel, 289.
Goldsmid, Isaac Lyon, 345.
Goldthwait, Philip, 207.
Goodell, Abner 0., 221.
Goodenow, Robert, 5.
Goodwin , 320.
Abigail, 372.
Benjamin, 372.
Hannah, 207.
Ichabod, 207.
John, 371, 372.
Lydia, 372.
.Rebecca, daughter of John, 372.
Rebecca, daughter of Saul, 372-
Capt. Samuel, 92, 93, 371, 372.
Samuel, Jr., 372.
Capt. Samuel R., 272.
Goodyeare, Moses, 49, 50, 198, 200
Gookin, Simon, 288.
Goold, William, 110, 219, 222, 333,
336.
Gordon , 46.
James, 332.
Jonathan, 332.
Mary, 332.
Rebecca, 332.
Gorges, Ferdinando, 49, 93, 83, 193
198, 202.
Thomas, 306.
William, 53, 193, 194.
Gorham, Abigail, 442.
Julia F. C., 368.
Goud J Anna, 372.
Gout J Daniel, 366.
George, 364,
James, 366.
Jean, George, 364, 366.
Peter, 364.
INDEX.
465
Susanna, 368.
Gould, Elwell, Pickard & Co., 4.
Erastus E., 3, 4,
Gourdin, Robert N., 224.
Gowell, Elizabeth, 434.
John, 434.
Richard, 434.
Gowen, Abigail, 431.
Anne, 431.
George, 434.
Jane, 434.
John, 434.
Mary, 434.
Nicholas. 431, 434.
William 1st, 434.
William 2d, 434.
Grantland, S., 393.
Graves, William P., 127.
William J., 127, 128, 133, 135, 136,
137, 138, 139, 141, 142, 143, 144,
146, 147, 148, 393, 394, 399, 400,
401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407.
Gray, Capt. , 384.
Frederick, 216.
John. 216.
Sarah, 216.
William, 216.
Greely, Eliphalet, 255.
Hannah, 216.
Mary, 216.
Polly, 216.
Seth, 216.
Benjamin, 209.
Charles G., 394.
John, 290.]
Samuel Abbott, 224.
Greenland, Alexander, 190.
Greenleaf, Jonathan, 210, 211.
Moses, 211.
Simon, 211.
Greenwood, John, 151, 152, 153, 157.
Grinnell, George, Jr., 393.
Gripes, John, 290.
Grote, George, 345.
Grouse, Michael, 290.
Guld, John, 108.
Gunnison, David, 325.
Elihu, 325,
VOL. in. 31
Gunnison, Elizabeth, 325.
John, 325.
Joseph, 325.
Margaret, 325.
Samuel, 325.
Susanna, 325.
William, 325.
Gutch, Robert, 87, 100.
Guthrie, William, 45.
Hackett, Frank W., 224.
Hackleton, James, 190.
Hadley, Amos, 224.
Hale, Justice , 322.
Edward E., 224.
Hall, James, 249.
John W. D., 224.
Peter, 213.
Hallowell, Briggs, 216.
Charles, 216.
George 216.
Hannah, 216.
Ham, John R., 224.
Hamilton, Alexander, 127.
Hamlin, Cyrus, 153, 180.
George, 443.
Hannah, 442.
Hannibal, 153,220,221,222.
John, 443.
Sal?y, 442.
Sarah, 442.
Theophilus, 442.
Hammond , 45.
Major , 322.
Abigail, 434.
Christopher, 434.
Ebenezer, 437.
Elisha, 434.
Elizabeth, 438.
George 1st, 437.
George 2d, 437.
George 3d, 438.
George W., 224.
Hannah, 434, 438.
John, 434, 438.
Joseph, Jr., 434.
Joseph 2d, 434.
Joseph 3d, 438.
Katherine, 437.
466
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Hammond, Mary, 434.
Richard, 87.
Rowland, 180.
Sarah, 437, 438.
Seth, 438.
Thomas, 434.
Hammons, Edward, 328.
Elizabeth, 328.
Gehennah, 328.
Hancock, John, 109, 392.
Hanscom, Elizabeth, 431.
Job, 431.
Joseph, 326.
Lydia, 326.
Mary, 431.
Hanson, J. H., 115.
Harmon, Johnson, 320, 321, 822,
323, 426, 427.
Harnden, Samuel, 96.
Harris, Mark, 212.
Samuel, 244.
Hart, Charles H., 224.
Harvey. Governor , 164.
Haskell, Benjamin, 289.
John, 289.
Solomon, 269.
Haskins, David G., Jr., 224.
Hatch, Abijah, 225.
Enoch, 190.
John, 328.
Mary, 225.
Sarah, 328.
Hawes, Albert G., 140.
Hawkins, Thomas, 417.
Hawthorne, Nathaniel. 400.
Hayes, Charles W., 224,
Haynes, Henry W., 224.
Haywood, Richard, 245.
Heard, Mrs. , 195.
John, 330.
Pheby, 3:',0.
Shuah, 330.
Heath, Joseph, 94, 95.
Henderson, Capt. , 26C.
Henry, William Wirt, 224.
Herrick, Ebenezer, 211.
Herrington, Robert, 109.
Higgiuson, Francis, 43.
Hill, Justice , 322.
Hill, Benjamin, 436.
Elizabeth, 436.
George, 436.
Hannah. 327.
John, 330.
Joseph, 436.
Hill, Katherine, 436.
Mark L., 211.
Mary, 330, 436.
Nelson, 436.
Rev. Samuel. 207.
Samuel 1st, of Kittery, 436.
Samuel 2d, of Kittery, 436.
Temperance, 436.
Thomas, llrt.
Hinckley, Capt. , of Cape Eliza-
beth, 108.
Aaron, 447.
Ariel, 447.
Benjamin, 447.
Benjamin L., 448.
Charles A., 447.
Cornelius T., 447.
David, 447'
Elijah, 447, 448.
Elizabeth, 447.
Freeman, 447.
Harriet, 447.
Jane, 447*
James, 447.
John, 447.
Joseph, 447.
Lucy, 448.
Lucy L., 448.
Martha, 448.
Mrs. Mary, 447, 448.
Mary, daughter of Elijah, 448.
Mary, daughter of Shubel, 447.
Obedi, 448.
Phebe, 447.
Rebecca B., 448.
Samuel, 447.
Shubel 1st, 447.
Shubel 2d, 447, 448.
Shubel 3d, 447.
Sophronia, 448.
Stephen, 447, 448.
Susan, 448.
Thomas 1st, 447.
INDEX.
467
Hinckley, Thomas 2d, 447.
William, 447.
Hirst, Jane, 322.
Mary, 318.
Hitchcock, Enos, 208.
Hoadley, Charles J., 224.
Hodges, Ezra, 441.
Joseph, 441.
Mary, 441.
Mehitabel, 441.
Hoffman, Elias, 290.
Holmes, Ezekiel, 228.
John, 209, 211.
Holyoke, Edward, 46.
Hooker , 303.
Thomas, 43.
Hooper, James, 153, 180.
Hopkins, John, 197.
Mark 183.
Houdelette, Charles S., 355, 357,
363, 366.
Henry C., 357.
Louis, 352, 355, 356.
Hovey, Ebenezer, 217.
Ivory, 207.
Reliance. 217.
Samuel, 217.
Sarah, 217.
Howard, Cecil H. C., 224.
Hepsebeth, 370.
James, 218.
John, 218.
Joseph J., 224.
Margaret, 218.
Martha, 218.
Mary, 218.
Samuel, 218.
William, 218.
Rowland, Capt. , of Scituate,
374.
Illathera, 373, 374.
Hoyt, Albert H , 224.
Hubbard , 51, 191.
Dudley, 209.
Moses, 321.
Oliver P., 224.
William, 298.
Hugar, Francis R., 65.
Hughes , 181.
Hull, Joseph, 195, 196, 197.
Phineas, 196.
Humbert. Margaret, 363.
Humphries, Jacob, 190.
Hurd, Mabel, 124.
Mary J., 124.
William L., 124.
Hutchins, Enoch, 327.
Hannah, 327.
Katherine, 327.
Rebecca, 327.
Rodea, 327.
Susanna, 327.
Thomas, 327.
Hutchinsoii, Anne, 297, 298, 302.
Edward. 306, 307.
Col. Edward, 89.
Thomas, 298.
William, 297, 303.
Ilsley. Benjamin, 71.
Charles P., 3.
Enoch, 281, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287.
Isaac, 70.
Indians, 4, 7, 8, 13, 15, 16, 21, 25, 35,
36, 37, 39.
Ingersoll, Nathaniel. 288.
Ingraham, Abigail, 332.
Beriah, 332.
Elijah, 332.
Luther, 332,
Susanna, 332.
Sarah, 332.
Tilly, 332.
Jackson, Albert F., 420.
Charles T., 112.
Daniel, 146.
G. E. B., 335.
Henry, 108.
Robert, 108.
Solomon Jr., 109.
Thomas, 289.
Jacob, Daniel, 363, 365, 366.
Jacoe, Denis, 364, 366.
Jalot, Daniel, 364.
Jamblin, Robert, 224.
Jaques, Lieut. , 323.
Richard, 323.
468
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Jaquin, George, 366.
James Frederick, 363, 364, 366.
Jenner, Rev. Thomas, 293, 294, 295.
Jewell, Harvey, 163.
Marshall, 163.
Jewett, George, 248.
Luther, 248.
Johnson, James, Jr., 289.
John, Jr., 289, 372.
John, of Charlestown, 372.
Martha A. T., 372.
Rebecca, 372.
Reverdy, 405.
Robert, 289,
Thomas, 372.
William, 190.
Jones, Ambrose, 190.
Charles C., Jr., 224.
George, 224.
George W.. 133, 134, 135, 136, 137,
138, 139, 140, 141,^42, 143, 144.
145, 394, 398, 402, 403, 404, 407.
Sergeant, 85.
Thomas, 109, 290,
William, 108, 111.
Jordan, Andrew, 107.
Arbella, 206.
Benjamin, 108.
Clement, 208.
Clement, Jr., 108.
Dominicus, 205, 206.
Dominicus, Jr., 205, 206.
Dominicus 3d., 205.
Dominicus 4th., 205.
Ebenezer, 10S.
Edmund, 109.
Elizabeth, 206.
Ezra, 108.
Hannah, 206, 207.
Isaac, 107.
Israel. 108.
Jedediah, 205.
Jeremiah, 108, 205.
John, 109.
John, Jr., 205.
Mary, 207.
Mary Ann, 206.
Melatiah, 207.
Nathaniel, 206.
Jordan, Nathaniel 2d., 208.
Olive, 206, 207.
Rish worth, 206, 207.
Rev. Robert, 198, 200, 202, 203,
206, 309.
Robert, Jr., 205.
Robert of Cape Elizabeth, 109.
Samuel, 205.
Samuel 2d., 206, 207.
Samuel 3d., 206, 207, 208.
Samuel of Cape Elizabeth, 107.
Sarah, 206, 207.
Simon, 107,
Stileman, 108.
Thomas, 107.
Tristram, 207.
William, 10.
Junkins, James, 321.
Mary, 322.
Kearswell, Elizabeth, 327.
Hannah, 327.
James, 327.
John, 327.
Mary, 327,
Rebecca, 327.
Sarah, 327.
William, 327.
Keen, Snow, 181.
Kelley, Charles, 325.
Edward W., 336.
Joanna, 325.
Mary, 325.
Kensington, Henry, 224.
Kent, Edward, 212.
Kilby, William H., 224.
Kilgore, Alice, 329.
James, 329.
Joseph, 329.
Mary, 329.
Kimball, Increase S., 212.
King, Benjamin, 444.
Charles, 405.
Cyrus, 209.
Elizabeth, 444.
Haratio, 127, 224, 393.
Mary, 326.
Sarah, 444.
William, 221.
INDEX.
469
Kingsbury, Benjamin, 2.
Kingsley, Martin, 211.
Kirkland, John T., 68.
Knight, A. D., 80.
George, 290.
Joseph, 290.
Nathaniel, Jr., 290.
Samuel, 290.
William, 290.
Kiiolleys, Hansard, 51, 52.
Knox, Henry, 74, 75, 269.
Kusick, Elder, , 323.
Ladd, William, 159.
LaFayette, Gilbert M de, 57, 59, 50,
62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70 }
71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 212!
George Washington, 67, 62, 76.
Lake, Thomas, 87.
Lamb, William, 289.
Lambert, William, 209.
Langley, Richard, 107.
Lapham, William B., 80, 92, 94, 105,
110, 215, 231, 333, 336, 441, 443.
Larkham, Thomas, 51, 52.
Larrabee, Benjamin, 283, 285.
Lathrop, John, 42.
Latour, L. A. H., 224.
Stephen, 416.
Laud, Archbishop, 192, 296, 297.
Lawrence, Peter, 290.
Lawson, Christopher, 87, 88.
Lawton, John, 190.
Layor, John H., 366.
Leckford, Thomas, 293.
Lee, Henry, 111.
Leighton, Capt. . 322.
Abigail, 330.
Elizabeth, 330, 431.
George, 435.
Grace, 435.
John, 330.
John 2d., 431.
John 3d., 431.
Joseph, 435.
Mary, dau. of John, 330, 431.
Mary, dau. of Tobias, 435.
Samuel, 431.
Samuel, son of John, 330.
Leighton, Sarah, 435.
Susanna, 435.
Tobias 1st, 431.
Tobias 2d, 435.
Tobias 3d, 435.
Tobias 4th, 435.
William, 431.
Leverett, John, 415.
Thomas, 415.
Lewis, John, 107.
Keziah, 448.
Anna. 438.
David, 431.
Elinor, 431.
Elizabeth, 438.
Hannah, 438.
Margaret, 438.
Jagrusheu, 437.
Lidea, 438.
Mrs. Mary, 437.
Mary, 431.
Matthew jr., 437.
Matthew 2d, 437.
Sally, 372.
Samuel 1st, 438.
Samuel 2d, 438.
Sarah, 438.
Seth, 438.
Lincoln, Capt. , 386, 387, 388,
390.
Enoch, 7, 211.
Linscutts , 320.
Lithgow, William, 95.
Little, George T., 80.
Hugh, Jr., 190.
John, 189.
Josiah S., 247, 249.
Littlefield , of Wells, 306, 322.
George E., 224, 334.
Locke, John, 45, 46.
Long, John D., 224.
Longfellow, H. W., 110.
Samuel, 224.
Stephen, 70, 72, 288.
Lord, Margaret, 432.
Martha, 432.
Nathan, Jr., 432.
Lothrop, John, 42.
470
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Lotler, Patrick, 190.
Louis, Philippe, 77, 78.
Lovell Solomon, 381, 382, 383, 385,
386, 387, 389, 391.
Lyde, Edward, 311.
Lymau, Isaac, 209.
Lynch, John, 6, 224.
McAllister, John, 224.
McCallen, Arthur, 108.
Thomas, 108.
William, 108.
Macaulay, Zachary, 345.
MacClenoachan, William, 90.
McClintock, John N., 224.
McCobb, George, 190.
Capt. George, 271.
William, 189.
McDonald, David, 1 290.
John, 290.
McFadden, Andrew, S'je, 377.
Andrew 2d, 376, 377.
Charles R., 377.
Daniel, 376, 377.
James, 376.
Orrin, 377.
Thomas, 377.
McFarland, , of Friendship, 271.
George, 190.
McGuire, Henry, 189.
James, 190.
Mclntire, Lieut. . 390.
McKenny, Humphrey, 108.
McKenzie, Alexander, 224.
McKown, William, 189.
Macomber, Catherine, 163.
Malbon, Betsey, 361.
Daniel, 361, 363, 366.
Manning, William C., 224,334.
Marrett, Capt. , 38.
Marsh, Anthony, 439.
Amy, 439.
Lydia, 439.
Sambo, 439.
Sarah, 439.
MarsoD, Jennie, 369.
Joanna, 369.
Stephen, 369.
Mars ton, Rebecca, 231,
Martin, Alfred 1st, 443.
Alfred 2d, 443.
Anne, 443.
Clarissa, Maria, 443.
Cornelia, 443.
Joseph Henry, 443.
Julia, 443.
Maria, 433.
Thomas, 443.
Mase, Andrew, 328.
Anne, 328.
Eliphalet, 328.
Margaret, 328.
Mary, 328.
Philadelphia, 328.
Reuben, 328.
Mason, John, 51, 192, 336.
Sarah, 444.
Mather, Cotton, 32, 43, 44, 53, 297.
Richard, 43, 53.
Maverick, Samuel 1st, 83, 312.
Samuel 2d, 312.
Maxim, S. P., 110.
Maxwell, George, 108.
Joseph, 108.
Thomas, 108.
William, 109.
Mayer, Cassimire, 367.
George, 367.
John, 367.
Philip, 367.
Mayo. Cynthia, 446.
Ebenezer, 288.
Ebenezer 1st, of Hallowell, 446.
Ebenezer 2d, of Hallowell.
Eliza, 446.
Ephraim, 446.
Obed, 446.
Rhoda, 446.
Sally, 446.
Sarah, 446.
Solomon, 446.
Stephen, 446.
Sukey, 446.
Thomas, 446.
William, 446.
Mellen, Prentiss, 209, 210.
Menifee, Richard H., 148.
Meserve, Ruth, 320.
INDEX.
471
Milk, James, 282, 285, 288.
Miles, Bridget, 4 J5.
Hannah, 435.
Henry, 435.
James, 435.
Mill, James, 345.
Minot, Capt. John, 95, 96.
Stephen, 96.
Mireyck, Anne, 440.
Isaac, 440.
Jane, 440.
John 1st, 440.
John 2d, 440.
Martha, 440.
Mitchell, Bridget, 328.
Christopher, 447.
Deborah, 447.
Mrs. Elizabeth, 439.
Elizabeth, daughter of Christ-
opher, 447.
Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel,
439.
Eunice, 216.
Experience, 114.
Mrs Isabelle, 438.
Isabelle, 436.
Jehosaphat, 328.
Jeremiah, 115, 436.
Joel, 328.
John, 439.
Jonathan, 392.
Joseph Jr., 436.
Joseph 3d, 436.
Josiah, 216.
Lucy, 446.
Margaret, 439.
Mary, 328, 438.
Pheby, 328.
Keuben, 71.
Robert, 328.
Roger, 328.
Capt. Samuel, 439.
Sarah, 436.
Susanna, 439.
William, 446.
William Jr , 446.
Moire, Jean, 358.
Moody, Elizabeth, 439.
Daniel, 439.
Moody, Houchin, 288.
Rev. Joseph, 317, 318.
Joseph, 439.
Samuel, 317, 318.
Moore, Mr. , of Sherbrooke,
255, 257.
Albert, 421.
George H., 224.
More, Patience, 320.
Morgan, James A., 224.
Morrill, Abigail, 433.
Anne, 433.
Eunice, 433.
Hannah, 433.
Hiram K., 334.
Isaac, 433.
Jane, 433.
Joel, 433.
John, Jr., 433.
Keziah, 433.
Lucy, 433.
Mary, dau. of John jr., 433.
Mary, dau. of Robert, 433.
Miriam, 433.
Moses, 207.
Nicholas, 443.
Patience, 433.
Peace, 433.
Peletiah, 433.
Robert, 433.
Ruth, 433.
Sarah, 433.
Timothy,, 433.
William, 433.
William W., 146.
Morrison Catherine, 370.
George, 377.
Morse, , 245, 253, 418.
Capt. , 102.
Abiah, 443.
Billy, 444.
Charles E., 444.
Elizabeths., 444.
Henry B., 444.
James B., 96.
Jedediah, 45.
Mary, 444.
Nancy, 444.
PhebeB.,444.
472
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Morse, Sarah, 444.
William 1st, 443.
William 2d, 443.
Morton, , 15.
William, 190.
Moseley, Thomas, 288.
Moses, Thomas F., 224.
Moulton, , 426.
Capt. , 322, 323.
Mrs. , 321.
Jeremiah, 282.
Moultrie, William, 58.
Mounier, Abraham, 358.
Charles, 358.
Christopher, 358.
Elizabeth, 358.
Jeanne, 357, 358.
Jeremie, 359.
Pierre Emanuel, 359.
Mountfort , Mr. 323.
Edmund, 236, 237, 241, 245.
Mussett, Joseph, 289.
Muzzey, Mrs. , 115.
Richard, 244.'
Myrick, Stephen, 152.
Nording, Zachariah, 366.
Narragansetts, the, 24, 25.
Nash, Charles E., 79, 80.
Nason, Isaac, 289.
Jonathan, 289.
Richard, 289.
Neal, Abigail daughter of Andrew,
326.
Abigail, daughter of John, 435.
Andrew, Jr., 326, 327.
Andrew, son of John, 436.
Dorcas, 326, 327.
Hannah, 326.
James, 326.
John 1st, of Kittery, 435.
John 2d, of Kittery, 435.
John 3d, of Kittery, 435, 436.
John of Portland, 250, 255, 257,
263.
Johnson, 326.
Katherine, 326.
Mary, 435, 436.
Mrs. Patience, 435.
Neal, Patience, 436.
Phebe, 326.
Rebecca, 436.
Ruth, 326.
Needham, Nicholas, 306, 307.
Nelson, Mrs. Margaret, 325.
William, 167.
Newcomb, Capt. , 386, 388.
Newell, Ebenezer, 108.
Newman, Samuel P., 42.
Newmarch, Mr. , 320.
Nichols, Alexander, 190.
Charles, 190.
Samuel, 190.
Thomas, 190.
Noailles, Due de, 57.
Noble, Arthur, 81, 96, 99, 101.
Norcross, Abigail, daughter of
Philip, 445.
Abigail, daughter of Jonathan,
447.
Elizabeth, 445.
James, 445,
Mrs. Joanna, 445.
Joanna, 445.
Jonathan, 447.
Mary, 445.
Patty, 447.
Philip, 445.
Samuel, 445.
Sarah, 445.
Seth, 445.
Susanna, 445.
North, Mrs. Hannah, 441.
Hannah, 441.
James, 441.
John, (surveyor) 371.
John, of Hallowell, 441.
Joseph 1st, 441.
Joseph 2d, 441.
Northend, Capt. , 321.
Norton, Francis, 53.
James, Jr., 189.
John, 43.
Newell, Capt. , 321.
Mary, 324.
Noyes Belcher, 233, 234, 237, 238,
242, 243, 244, 245.
Joseph, 283, 284.
INDEX.
473
Koyes, Oliver, 234, 245, 424.
TSTutt, , the pirate, 322, 323.
Nutting, Jonathan, 271.
Nye, Elisha, 448.
Lucy, 448.
Mehitable, 448.
Odell, Elizabeth, 438.
James, 438.
Joseph, 438.
Mary, 438.
Samuel, 438.
Samuel, Jr., 438.
Sarah, 438.
Osgood, James R., 224.
O'Sullivan, J. L., 131.
Otis, Albert B., 224.
Owen, John, 245.
Packer, Dr. , 322.
Page, Abraham, 106, 331.
Abigail, 216.
Amos, 108.
Mrs. Anna, 106.
Anne, 106.
Betty, 106, 216.
Daniel, 216.
David, 1U6, 216.
Dolly, 331.
Elizabeth, 216.
Ezekiel, 106, 216.
John, 331.
Levi, 216.
Lydia, 106, 331.
Polly, 331.
Sally, 331.
Samuel, 216.
Simeon, 216.
Timothy, 106.
William, 216.
Paine, Henry W., 224.
Palmer, Richard, 203.
Pappoon, Elizabeth, 446.
Mary, 446.
Richard, 446.
Pai is, Amos, 366.
Parker, Rev. , 319, 321.
Freeman, 362.
James, 211, 212.
Parker, John, 87, 233.
John, Jr., 87.
Joseph, 107.
Thomas, 43.
Parkhurst, Henry M., 6.
Parris, Albion K., 74, 76, 153, 164,
175, 180, 182.
Parsons, John, 321.
Usher, 319.
Patrick, David Jr., 290.
Patten, Sumner H., 421.
Patterson, James W., 224.
Paul, Amos, 326.
John, 3*6.
Katherine, 326.
Margaret, 326.
Payson, Charles, 6.
Mrs. Jane, 321.
Peabody, Francis G., 116.
O., 382.
Pechin, John G., 366.
Peter, 366.
Pierce, Benjamin, 46.
Pemberton, James, 424.
Penhallow, John, 235, 236, 237, 238,
239, 241, 242, 245, 424, 425, 426,
427, 428, 429, 430.
Samuel, 4? 4, 425.
Pennell, Clement, 289.
John, Jr., 289.
Samuel, 108.
Thomas, 289.
Pennoyer, Mr. , 255, 257.
Pepperell, Andrew, 328, 329, 432.
Elizabeth, 432.
Jane, 329.
Margery, 329, 432.
Mary, 432.
Sarah, 328.
Sir, William, 432, 317, 318, 3 19
320, 432.
William, Jr., 114, 432.
William 3d, 432.
Perley M. H., 111.
Thomas F., 164.
Perry, Amos, 224,
William S., 224.
Peters, John A., 221.
Petilhon, Elizabeth, 358.
474
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Pettigrew, Benjamin, 431.
Elizabeth, 330, 437.
Francis, 330.
Francis 2d, 431.
Joanna, 437.
John, 330, 437.
Joseph, son of Francis, 431.
Joseph, son of Thomas, 437.
Mrs. Mary, 437.
Mary, 33o, 437.
Thomas 1st, 431.
Thomas 2d, 437,
Thomas 3d, 437.
Unice, 437.
William, 431.
Phillips, Lieut. , 386, 388.
Henry, Jr., 224.
Pickard, S. T., 4, 80.
Pickering, Manthano, 115.
Pickernel, Anna, 4-J4.
Betty, 434.
Mis. Esther, 434.
Esther, 434.
James, 434.
Lydia, 434.
Mary, 434.
Nelson, 434.
Samuel, 434.
Samuel 2d, 434.
Sarah, 434.
William. 434.
Pierce, Frederick C., 224.
John, 49.
Josiah, 224.
Lewis, 333.
Rebecca, 376.
True P., 334.
William, 412, 413, 415, 416.
Pierpoint, Jonathan, 101.
Pike, John, 225.
Pinkham, Otis, 190.
Thomas, 190.
Pinney, Mr. , 254.
Pitts, John, 392.
Plaisted Mr. , 314.
Mrs , 321.
Joseph, 324.
Olive, 206.
Sarah, 321.
Plummer, Edwin, 3, 4.
Pushard [Abraham, 358, 361, 366.
Catherine, 358.
Christopher, 3tfl, 366.
David, 358.
George, 358, 361, 368.
Jaques C., 358.
Jean, 357, 358, 360, 361, 364, 366.
Jean, Jaques, 358.
Nicholas, 358.
Pierre, Emanuel, 358, 361, 366.
Poland, Michael, 190.
Polereczky, John, 91.
Polk, James K., 114, 393.
Pollard, Amos, 218.
Amos Jr., 218.
Miriam, 218.
Polleys, John, 9.
Sarah C., 9.
Polly, Anne, 436.
Samuel 1st, 436.
Samuel 2d, 436.
Poor, John A., 247, 248, 249, 250,
254, 259, 261, 263.
Pope, David, 436,
Dorcas, 436.
Elizabeth, 436.
Hannah, 326.
Joseph, 248.
Mary, 436.
Richard 1st, 436.
Richard 2d, 436.
Mrs. Sarah, 436.
Sarah, 436,
Potterfleld, James, 190.
William, 190, 2S9.
Potter, James, 162, 180.
W. W., 393.
Pownall, Thomas, 90.
Pratt, J. F., 81, 224.
Preble, Euoch, 320, 322.
Ebenezer, 100.
Jedediah, 288.
Jonathan, 96.
Stephen, 323.
William Pitt, 70,247, 248, 249, 25
256, 261, 262.
Prescott, Caroline L., 372, 373.
INDEX.
475
Prescott, Mrs. Rebecca, 371.
Rebecca, 372. 373.
Sarah A., 372.
Warren, 372, 373.
Priestley, Joseph, 45.
Prohon. Joseph, 45.
Puff, Peter, 290.
Purinton, , 2">2.
John, 255.
Purrington, Bonjimin, 23ft, 245.
Putnam, Frederick W., 224.
Hemy W., 116.
William L , 1 16.
Quincy, Josiah, 168.
Racine, Henrietta M., 359.
Ramsdell, George, 375.
Rind, Elizibeth. 372.
Randall, Benjamin, 111.
Nathaniel, 108.
Stephen, 109.
Rariden, Jr., 393.
Read, Betsey, 441.
Experience, 442.
George, 1st, 442.
George 2d, 442.
Jason, 441.
Luther, 441.
Rebuton, Antoine, 358.
Revere, Paul, 379, 330, 331, 382,
333, 384, 3l, 392.
Rice, Jesse, 153.
Richards, John, 87.
Richardson, H. W., 120.
William A., 224.
Riddle ) Dr. , of Dresden, 356.
Rittall ) Francis. 366.
Rideout, Nicholas, 245.
Rigby, Alexander, 200.
Riggs, Jeremiah, 289.
Joseph, 289.
Stephen, 289.
Rishworth, Edward, 206, 306, 307,
311.
Roads, Harry, 306, 307.
Roberts, Abigail, 433.
Joseph, 108.
Sarah, 433.
William of Cape Elizabeth, 108.
William of Kittery, 433.
Robinson, AnuM., 81.
Ebenezer, 108.
Elijah, 447.
George, 108.
James, 190.
John, 42.
Philip, 147.
Samuel, 108.
Rogers, Charles, 224.
Daniel, 326.
Ezekiel, 43, 314.
John, 326.
Katherine, 326.
Martha, 326.
Mary, 326.
Nathaniel, 326.
Susanna, 326.
Timothy, 326.
William, 267, 328.
Rollins, Anna, 448.
Moses, 448.
Nancy, 448.
Ross, Alexander, 288.
Margaret, 440.
Ruggles, John, 129, 130.
Russell, Edward, 224.
George, 190.
James, 189.
Ensign, John, 189.
Lord John, 345.
Robert, 189.
William Jr., 190.
Rutherford, Anna, 266.
Elizabeth ; 269.
John, 268, 2n9, 270.
Richard, 270.
Robert. 265, 266, 267, 268, 269,
27<>, 271, 272.
Samuel, 265, 266.
Susanna, 270.
Safford, MOSPS A., 336.
Sainsbury, William N., 224.
Sampson, Abel, 111.
Sargent, Cyrus F., 116.
G. S., 81.
Hannah, B., 114.
William M., 113, 114, 267, 287,
334, 336.
476
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Sargent, William T., 114.
Savage, Abigail, 106.
Benjamin, 106.
Daniel 1st, 105, 106,
Daniel 2d, 166.
Deborah, 106.
Dorcas, 106.
Edward, lOtf,
Edward, Jr., 106.
Mrs. Elizabeth, 106.
Elizabeth, 106.
Fannie, 106.
Hannah, daughter of Daniel, 106.
Hannah, daughter of Edward,
106.
Hannah, daughter of Isaac, 106.
Isaac, 106.
James 1st, 106.
James 2d, 106.
James 3d, 106.
Jennet, 106.
Jesse, 106.
John, 106.
Joseph, 106.
Lucy, 106.
Martha, 106.
Mrs. Mary, 106.
Mary, dau. of Daniel, 106.
Mary, dau. of Edward, 106.
Mary, dau. of Isaac, 106.
Sarah, dau. of Daniel, 106.
Sarah, dau. of Isaac, 106.
Subella, 106.
Susanna, 106.
Tabitha, 106.
Sawyer, Barney, 10S.
Benjamin 1st, 108.
Benjamin 2d, 108.
Ebenezer, 108.
Lemuel, 109.
Nathaniel 109.
Stephen, 290.
William, 109.
Sayer, David, 329.
John, 3^9.
Jonathan, 329.
Mary, 329.
Sarah, 320.
Stephen, 329.
Say ward, Elder , 319.
Scammon, Elizabeth, 325.
Humphrey, 206, 325.
Schaumbourg, W., 147.
Scott, Jonathan, 153.
Seavey, Anne, 325.
Stephen, 325.
Sebins, Eleazer, 436.
Elizabeth, 436.
Mary, 436.
Severance, Mark S., 116.
Sewall, Abigail, 441.
Charles, 441.
Dummer, 321.
Frank, 224.
Harriet, 331.
Henry, 441.
Gen. Henry, 105.
Jothan B., 224.
Maria, 441.
Mary, 331.
Priscilla, 331.
Rebecca, 331.
Rufus R., 333, 353, 365.
Samuel, 331.
Susanna, 441.
Tabitha, 441.
Thomas, 331.
William, 441.
Seymour, Richard, 83.
Shaw, Deacon , 322.
Abner, 75,
Alpheus, 70.
Frederic E., 6.
Shepard, Alexander, Jr., 150, 151.
158.
Shepherd, Margaret, 329.
Mark, 322.
Pheby, 329.
Thomas, 43.
Sherman, Dr. Joseph, 226.
Shire, Veluis, 290.
Shoulders, Nicholas, 290.
Shurtlief, M., 325.
Shute, Samuel, 239.
Sibley, Joel, 190.
Simons, Henry, 320,
Simonton, Andrew, 288.
Benjamin, 190.
INDEX.
477
Simonton, John, 108.
Mathew, 108.
Walter, 108.
Simson, H., 319.
Skeat, Walter W., 28.
Skeminel, Valentine, 290.
Skillings, Joseph, 287, 289.
Keuben, .'09.
Samuel, 281, 284, 285, 286, 287,
289, 290.
Samuel Jr., 286, 287, 289.
Simeon, 287.
Slafter, Edmund F., 224.
Slemons, William, 289.
Small, Anna, 329.
Daniel, 108, 431.
David, 289, 431.
Eleanor, 431.
Mrs. Elizabeth, 431.
Elizabeth, dau. of Joseph, 431.
Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel, 329.
Isaac, 431.
Jacob, 108.
James, 108.
John, 329.
Lieut. Joseph, 289.
Joseph Jr., 289, 481.
Joseph, son of Samuel, 431.
Joshua, 329.
Lauriston W., 224.
Mary, 431.
Mary, 431.
Samuel, of Cape Elizabeth, 107.
Samuel, of Kittery, 329, 431.
Tim'o., 108.
Smith, Abigail G., 443.
Anna, daughter of Daniel, 442.
Anna, daughter of Roland, 443 t
Benjamin, 108, 323, 443.
Caroline, 444.
Charles H., 224.
Clark, 443.
Daniel, 442
Deborah, 444.
Dolly, 444.
Eliza, 444.
George, 442.
Gorham, 442.
Ithiel, 108.
Smith, Jacob 1st, 444.
Jacob 2d, 444.
James, 87.
Capt. John, 196.
John, of York, 324.
John, son of Jacob, 444.
John K., 70, 75, 76.
Nancy, 443.
Nicholas, 290.
Owen, 442.
Polly, 443.
Roland, 443.
Thomas, 207, 288.
Thomas, Jr., 288.
William, 443.
William A., 443.
Snow, Abigail, 216.
Hannah, 216.
John, 281, 282.
Philip, 216,
Southgate, William S., 22 I.
Spinney, Mrs. Abigail, 434.
Abigail, 434.
Andrew, 434.
Anne, 329.
Edmond, 434.
Spinney, Eleanor, 325.
Elizabeth, 329.
Eunice, 325.
James, 325.
Johanna, 329.
John, 329.
Mary, 325.
Nicholas, 325.
Ruben, 434.
Samuel, 329.
Shepherd, 329.
William, 434.
Zebulon, 329.
Sprague, John F., 418.
Jonathan, 372.
Lydia, 372.
Spreckles, J. D. & Brother, 357.
Springer, Addison T., 446.
Albert, 445.
Eliza, 445.
George A., 446
Hannah, 445
Jacob, 445.
478
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Springer, Jeremiah, 245.
John 1st., 445.
John 2d, 446.
Julia, 445.
Mary, 445.
Moses 1st, 4-J5.
Moses 2d, 445.
Samuel, 445.
Sophia, 445.
Susanna, 445.
William, 445.
Sproul, John, 187, 188, 189.
William, 190.
Spurger, , 320.
Stain, John, 366.
Stanford, Joseph, 108.
Josiah, 109.
Kobert, 109.
Robert jr., 107.
Richard, 108.
Thomas, 107.
Stanley, Edward, 326. '
Elizabeth, 326.
John, 326.
Joseph, 327.
William, 326.
Stanwood, Edward. 22 1. t
Staples, Abigail, 440.
Eleanor, 433, 440.
Hannah, 433.
John, 440.
Joshua 1st, 440.
Joshua 2d, 440.
Katherine, 433.
Lydia, 433.
Margaret, 440.
Mary, 43 <.
Mercy, 440.
Nathaniel of Cape Elizabeth,
109
Nathaniel, of Kittery, 440.
Peter, of Cape Elizabeth, 108.
Peter, of Kiltery, 440.
Robert, 433.
Ruth, 433.
Stepheu, 440
Susanna, 433.
Starbird, Nathan, 290.
Nathaniel, 290.
Stephens, Abigail, 434.
John, 434.
Thomas, 434.
Sternhold, Thomas, 197.
Stevens, Augustus E., 282.
Mary, B., 231.
Stileman, Elias, 205.
Elizabeth, 205.
Stilflnn, Michael, 3">6.
Stilphen, A. C., 81.
Stinson, James, 108.
Stone, Capt. , 108.
Archalus, 108.
Edwin, 188.
Jonathan, 108.
William L., 221.
Storer, David, 322.
Eben, 283, 284.
John, 95.
Woodbury, 283, 284.
Stover, Isaac, 324.
Mary, 324.
Strong, Caleb. 152.
Strout, Christopher, 107.
Daniel, 108.
David, 109.
David, Jr., 107.
Eleazer, Jr., 109.
Isaac, 108.
John, 109.
Jonathan, 109.
Joshua, Jr., 108.
Richard, 108.
Sugey, Jeanne, 359.
Pierre, 359.
Sumner Charles, 90.
Swain, Benjamin, 236.
Swanton, H. W., 81.
Sweatland, Esther, 217.
Samuel, 217.
Sweetland, James, 271.
Talbot, George F., 11, 220, 222, 881,
335.
Tarrant, James, 245.
Tarrantines, 95.
Tate, William, 290.
Taylor, Anderson, 105.
Anne, 105.
INDEX.
479
Taylor, Elias 1st, 105, 447.
Elias 2d, 105.
John, 105.
Mrs. Mary, 105.
Mary, 105, 447.
Samuel B., 105.
Sarah, 105.
Temple, Robert, 89.
Tenney, A. G., 334.
Samuel, 108.
Tetherley, Mrs. Mary, 432.
Mary, 432.
William, 482,
Thacher, Mrs. , 75.
Peter, 224.
Thayer, Rev. H. O., 79, 80, 84, 424.
Theobald, E. F. P., 92.
Thomas, David, 219, 244.
David, Jr., 218.
Elizabeth. 218.
George, 218.
Holmes, 178.
Huldah, 218.
Janet R., 218.
Joseph, 209.
Joseph, Jr., 288.
Lucy, 218.
Mary. 2 '9.
William, 218.
Thombs, John, Jr., 289.
Thompson. Bartholomew, 289.
Benjamin, 55.
Edward, 55.
James, 189, 289.
John, 55.
Joseph, 54.
Miles, 190.
Nicholas, 289.
Samuel, 54.
WilUam, 52, 54, 55, 193, 197, 204
William, 2d, 55.
William, 3d, 55.
William, 4th, 55.
Thornton, Charles C. G., 224.
Thurlo, Anne, 481, 4-'?6.
Jacob, 431, 436.
James, 431.
John, 431, 436.
Jonathan, 431.
Thurlo, Jonathan 2d, 431.
Joshua, 431, 436t
Mary, 436.
May, 431.
Moses, 481.
Richard, 431,436.
Thurston, Brown, 80.
Tibbetts, Samuel, 190.
Tidy, Elizabeth, 327.
Tilter, Valentine, 290.
Titcomb, Benjamin, 288.
Titus, Anson, Jr., 224.
Toby, Charles H.. 444.
Mrs. Hannah, 433.
Hannah, 433.
Lemuel 1st, 444.
Lemuel 2d, 444.
Martha W.. 444.
Robert W., 444.
Stephen, 438.
Thomas, 444.
Todd, Capt. , 381, 384, 385, 389.
Elizabeth, 440.
Joseph, 440.
Dr. Joseph, 440.
Susanna, 440.
Tompson, Judith, 324.
Pierpont, 323.
Torrey, Henry W., 120.
Samuel, 45.
Trelawny, Robert, 49, 198, 200, 203.
Trewargie, James, 432.
John, 432.
John, Jr., 432.
Penelope, 329, 432.
Trickey, Zebulon, 29.
Tripp, Ephraim, 184.
Rev. John, 149, 153, 160, 163, 165,
166, 169, 171, 172, 173, 177, 179,
182, 183, 185.
Tristram, Hannah, 200.
Ralph, 206.
Trot, Benjamin, 288.
True, Henry, 225.
John, 225.
John P., 231.
True, Jonathan 1st, 225.
Jonathan 2d, 225.
Mary H., 231.
480
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
True, Nathaniel, 225, 226, 227, 228,
229. 230, 231.
Trumbull, James H., 224.
Jonathan, 171.
Tuckey, Benjamin, 190.
Tufts, Henry, 111.
Ulrick, John, 367.
Underbill, John, 304, 305.
Upperot, Henry, 244.
Vane, Henry, 299, 300, 301.
Varney, George J., 224.
Vesseur, M. L., 67, 72.
Veeman, John, 108.
Vetromile, Eugene, 29, 38.
Vickery, David, 10$.
P. O., 79.
Vines, Richard. 49, 291, 413.
Virgin, Peter C., 159.
Wade, Aimer T., 422.
Wadsworth, Peleg, 381,382, 383,
385, 386, 388, 389, 392.
Wagg, James, Jr., 108.
"Waite, Benjamin, 288.
Waldo, Samuel, 111, 238.
Walker, John, 436.
Mary, 436.
Wall, David, 215.
David, Jr. 215.
Hannah, 215.
James, 215.
Mary, 215.
Walles, Josiah, 107.
Wallingford, George W., 209,
Walter, William, 356.
Walton, Shadrach, 427.
Ward, , 45, 46, 29-5, 319, 345.
Artemas, 380, 384, 392.
Wardwell, , 306.
Jere, 252.
Ware Ashur, 70.
Warren, Frederic M., 224.
Gilbert, 290.
John, 290.
Washburn, Stephen, 175.
Washington, George, 58, 59, 64, 65,
69, 74, 154, 169, 182.
Waters, Daniel, 381.
Watkins, Andrew, 326.
Dorothy, 326.
William, 326.
Watts. Isaac, 45, 46.
John, 424, 425.
Sarah, 209.
Weare, Nathaniel, 114.
Webb, Jacob, 108.
James W., 129, 131, 134, 135, 136,
141, 142, 143, 144, 146, 147, ^48,
394, 402, 404, 405.
Webb, Nathan, 117.
William, 290.
Webber, Eben, 231.
James, 108.
Mary, 231.
Susanna, 231.
Thomas. 87, 107, 245.
Webster, Daniel, 70, 336.
William, 45.
Weeks, Elihu, 432,
Elizabeth, 432.
John, 432.
Joseph, 432.
Josiah, 432.
Lucy, 432.
Molly, 432.
Nicholas, 432.
Samuel, 432.
Samuel 2d. 432.
Mrs. Sarah, 432.
Sarah, 432.
Weeman, Joseph, 108.
Wellman, Abraham 1st, 441.
Abraham 2d, 441.
Anne, 441.
John, 441.
Rebecca, 441.
Wentworth, Abigail, 329.
Andrew, 329.
Jane, 325, 329.
John. 329,
Katherine, 325.
Margary P., 329.
Paul, 325.
Sarah, 329.
William, 329.
Capt. William, 329.
INDEX.
481
Wescott, Richard, 289,
William, 289.
Wesson, see Weston,
West. Samuel, 168, 169,
William, 244.
Westbrook. Thomas, 321, 426, 428.
Westicoat, Joshua, 108.
Edward P., 4, 111.
Elizabeth, 441.
James 1st, 441.
James 2d, 441.
James P., 370.
Nathan 1st, 441.
Nathan 2d, 441.
Samuel, 441.
Wey mouth, Albert B., 224.
Wharton, Richard, 233.
Wheeler, George A., 411.
H. W., 233, 424.
Josiah, 369.
M^rtQ
0,1 J , ^,~,J.
Nathaniel, 107.
Wheelwright, Col. 238, 322,
Rev. John, 114, 297, 298, 299, 300,
301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307,
808, 310, 311, 312, 314.
John2d, 313.
John 3d, 3 14.
Mary, 297, 312.
Moses J., 306.
Samuel, 312, 313.
Thomas, 313.
Whidden, Capt. James, 100.
White, Mr. - , of Cork Cove, 377.
Henry K., 379.
John, 282, 285, 312.
Susanna, 105.
T. F., 81.
Whiting S., 55.
Whitman, Ezekiel, 153, 159, 211,
212.
Levf, 159.
Whitmore, William H.,22l
Whitney, William C., 160.
Whittemore, Isaac, 132.
Samuel, 152.
Whitten, Elizabeth, 4-t3.
VOL. in. 32
Whitten, Richard, 443.
Tryphena, 443.
Wigger, William, 244.
Willett, Thomas, 413.
Williams, Asa. 332.
Avice, 332.
Eunice, 332.
Hartwell, 441 .
JohnF., 224.
Martha, 444.
Moses, 441.
Reuel, 393, 441.
Roger, 166.
Ruth, 332.
Sally, 332, 441.
Seth, 441.
Susanna, 332.
Zilpha, 441.
Williamson, Joseph, 41, 191, 220,
275, 293, 333, 336, 379.
William D., 41, 191, 211, 238, 243,
275, 276, 277, 293, 410, 426.
Willard, Elizabeth, 372.
Jacob. 372.
Willis, WiiiUin, 18, 110,221, 372.
Wilson, John, 43, 289.
Virgil C., 282.
Wingate, Joshua, Jr., 70.
Mrs. Joshua. Jr., 75.
Wiukley, Elizabeth, 440.
Emerson, 440.
Francis, 440.
John, 440.
Mary, 440.
Nicholas. 324.
Samuel, 440.
Winslow, Aaron, 231.
Edward, 86, 295 413, 417.
Rebecca, 231.
Ruth Ann, 231.
Winter, John, 200, 203.
Sarah, 2UO.
Winthrop, Adam, 88.
John, 49, 52, 53, 192, 166, 293, 299,
300, 301,307,414, 417.
Robert C., 224.
Wise, Henry A., 129, 130, 131, 132,
133, 13 , 133, 137, 138, 139, 140,
141, 142, 143, 145, 146, 148, 394,
482
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Wise, Henry A. :
3U7, 398, 399, 401, 402, 403, 404,
405, 406, 407.
Wiswell, Ichabod, 100.
Wittum, Eleazer, 327.
Elizabeth, 327.
Gideon, 327.
James, 327.
John, 327.
Katherine, 327.
Nathaniel, 327.
INDEX OF PLACES.
Wittum, Zebulon, 327.
Woodbury, Charles L., 224.
Woodman, Cyrus, 110.
Woster, Sarah, 434.
Thomas 1st, 434.
Thomas 2d., 434.
Yeaton, Franklin, 164.
York, Thomas, 108.
Yorke, William, 345.
Abagadasset Point. 88.
Acadia, 416.
Agamenticus, 53, 54, 193, 194, 195,
196, 197.
Albany, 59, 69, 176.
Andover, 252, 448.
Androscoggin River, 89, 242.
Annacostia Bridge, Maryland, 139.
Annapolis, 77.
Anne-sur-1'eau, 358.
Antrim, 266.
Arrowsic, 81, 8fl, 87, 88, 9&, 98, 100,
101, 23S, 240, 425, 428.
Gut, 86.
Island, 238, 320.
Atkin's Bay, 424.
Atlantic & St. Lawrence R. R., 247,
255, 263.
Coast and Ocean, 14, 20, 23, 24, 42.
Atrato River, 117.
Attleboro, 174.
Augusta, 75, 79, 80, 81, 94, 105, 127,
219, 225. 233, 2:M, 238, 240, 241,
242, 244, 245, 246, 250, 282, 333,
424, 525, 426, 427 428, 430.
Lumber Ledge, 240, 429.
Back Cove, 281.
Back River, 86.
Bahama Islands, 374.
Bakerstown, 150.
Bald Head, 86.
Baltimore, 69.
Bangor, 5, 275.
Bar Harbor, 10, 11.
Bath, 79, 80, 81, 87, 88, 96, 99, 101,
271, 373, 426, 443, 445, 447.
Behring Strait, 14, 17.
Belfast, Ireland, 266.
Belfast, Maine, 333.
Berwick, 49, 55, 152, 320, 321, 322
432.
Bethel, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 262.
Beverly, 209.
Biddeford, 77.
Billerica, 55, 446.
Birkbeck Institution, 348.
Black Point, 294.
Blue Hill, 152.
Boston, 43, 61, 66, 68, 69 70, 76, 80,
96, 97 169, 175, 177,201, 202, 241,
242, 243, 258, 259, 260, 261, 285,
297, 298, 302, 304, 308, 311, 312,
334, 336, 369, 371.
Bowdoin College, 68, 70, 75, 221,
226,230, 337.
Boyue, Battle of the, 376.
Braintree, 54, 298.
Brandywine, Battle of, 58, 69, 71 , 73
Brattleboro, 260.
Bridgewater, 446.
Bridgham's Mills, 150.
Bridgton, 164, 165.
Broad Bay, 48, 49.
Brownfield, 150.
Brunswick, 80, 94, 159, 165, 242, 243,
246, 267, 268, 269, 271, 333, 447.
Buckfield, 175, 180.
Bunganock, 244.
Bunker Hill, 68, 70, 76.
Burlington, 77, 262.
Cambridge, Mass., 43, 45, 46, 81,
295.
INDEX.
483
Canonicut Island, 171.
Cape Elizabeth, 107, 108, 109, 198,
205, 286, 288, 290, 291.
Cape Porpus, 321.
Cape Small Point, 233.
Carney Place, the 89.
Carver, 154, 155, 162, 166, 175, 176,
177, 179.
Casco, 50, 203, 294, 427.
Casco Bay, 125, 238, 239, 246, 247,
425.
Castine, 410, 411, 414, 418.
Cathance River, 244.
Cedar Grove, 375.
Isle, 196.
Center Point, 376.
Charleston, S. C.. 58.
Charlestown, Mass., 43, 295, 302.
Chelsea, Mass., 81, 444.
Chelsea, Me., 105.
Chenebie, 357, 358, 359.
Colby University, 174, 182, 337.
Colebrook, 253.
Compton, 253.
Concord, Mass., 43, 68.
Concord, N. H., 77, 262.
Connecticut, 54, 68, 69, 171, 172,
173, 181, 199.
Cork, Me., 89.
Cox's Head, 81, 87, 102.
Cumberland County, 62, 151, 282,
283, 284, 285, 286.
Cushing, 269, 270, 271.
Damariscotta, 188.
Danvers, 175.
Dartmouth, Eng., 432.
Dartmouth, Mass., 165, 166.
Dartmouth College, 164.
Dartmoor Prison, 369.
Deering, 1, 6, 281, 282, 333.
Delft Haven. 367.
Diamond Island, 6, 10.
Dixvirfe Notch, 256, 257.
Dorchester 43, 105.
Dover, 52, 191, 193, 304.
Dresden, 80, 81, 88, 89, 90, 91, 351.
353., 354, 355, 356, 361, 362, 365,
363,369,370, 376,377, 378.
Dresden, Carney House, 89, 367,
368, 369.
Court House, 371.
Hancock House, 369.
Dresden Mills, 92, 368, 370, 372.
St. John's Church, 91, 95.
Dresden Neck, 353, 361.
Dublin, Ireland, 43.
Dublin Point, 81, 102.
Duxbury, 100.
Eastern River, 89, 91, 92.
Echavanne, 358, 359.
Edenderry, 266.
Eleuthera Island, 374.
Essex County, Mass., 62, 305.
Estoben, 358, 359.
Exeter, N. H., 305, 306, 307.
Fairfield, 377.
Fairhaven, Mass., 165.
Fall Brook, 281, 282.
F,ilmouth, 49, 62, 76, 288.
Farmingdale, 105.
Farmington, 175.
Fiddler's Reach, 101.
Fort Andros, 101.
Ann, 97.
Castle William, 429.
Denny's 88, 99.
Frankfort, 90, 92, 93.
Frederic, 187.
Halifax, 93, 94. 95.
Hammond's 97.
Harnden's, 96, 99.
Noble's, 96, 99.
Popham, 86, 103.
Prebles, 96, 99.
Richmond, 81, 94, 95, 99, 101, 360.
St. George, 82. 87, 100.
Shirley, 92, 93, 94, 371.
Temyle's, 99.
Watts, 88, 99, 100.
Western, 93, 94, 105, 461.
Weston, 94.
Forts and Garrisons,
at Augusta, 240, 242, 243.
at Bath, 99.
at Berwick, 323.
484
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Forts and Garrisons :
at Brunswick, 237.
at Newton, 100.
at Sagadahoc, 97, 98.
at St. George's, 269.
at Small Point, 425, 426, 427, 428,
429, 43'\
at Stage Island, 97, 98.
at Woolwich, 99.
Forty House Lots, the, 88.
Frankfort, Germany, 93.
Maine, 90, 362, 363.
Plantations, 353, 354, 355, 360.
Freeport, 225.
Friendship, 271.
Fryeburg, 150, 152, 163, 164, 165, 181.
Galesburg. 111., 371.
Garden Island, 89.
Gardiner, 73, 81, 91, 105, 175, 334,
336.
Gaspe Bay, 23.
Georges Island, 260.
Georgetown, 83, 98, 101, 106, 239,
240, 242, 244, 269, 270, 276, 445,
447.
Gloucester, 322.
Gorges Neck, 1 19.
Gorhatn, 228.
Gosport, 196.
Gould's Academy, 227.
Granby, 254.
Grand Trunk Railway, 263.
Grant's Mills, 386.
Gray Comer, N. H , 252, 262.
Great Brewster, the 260.
Great Island, Piscataqua Jtiver,
203, 204.
Great Island, Sagadahoc River, 87.
Greenville, 418, 421.
Greenwood Hill, 150, 151, 153, 157,
182.
Haley's Isle, 196.
Halifax, 362, 363, 369.
Hallowell, 75. 80, 105, 106, 152, 215,
217, 331, 441, 443, 444, 445, 446,
447, 448.
Hampden, 322.
Hampton, N. H., 304, 309, 310.
Hanover, N. H., 419, 420.
Harbor Farm, 424.
Harpswell, 246, 426.
Harvard University, 43, 44,46, 47,
48, 54, 55, 63, 68, 116, 120, 168, 209,
314, 317, 337.
Hebron, 150, 151, 152, 153, 156, 160,
162, 164, 165, 175, 177, 180, 182.
Hebron Academy, 149, 152, 159, 165,
170, 182, 183.
Baptist Church, 153, 162, 165,177,
179, 180, 184.
Hudson River, 69.
Hunne well's Neck, 426.
Hutchinson's Point, 87.
Indian Point, 102.
Ipswich, 43, 209, 302, 444.
Isle of Shoals, 51, 195, 196, 197.
Jefferson, 181.
Kennebec County, 105, 377.
Purchase, 360.
River, 79, 86, 88, 89, 91, 93, 94, 97,
98, 100, 239, 242, 245, 246, 265,
306, 351, 351, 360, 368, 369, 371,
374, 391, 410, 415, 416.
River Channel, 88, 102.
River Valley, 89, 102.
Kennebunk, 71, 209, 212.
Kilkenney, Ireland, 266.
Kingston, Mass., 443.
Kittery, 49, 336, 431, 433, 437,439.
Lake Cham plain, 23, 260.
Lancaster, Mass., 181,262.
Lebanon, 443.
Lewiston, 80, 228.
Lexington, 68, 80.
Leyden, 42.
Limerick, Me., 3.
Limington, 79, 80.
Lincoln County, 92, 377.
Lincoln Academy, 379.
Litchfield Academy, 230.
Little Good Harbor, 85.
Little Rock, 127.
Little York, 76.
INDEX.
485
Livermore, 180.
Lombard University, 371.
London, England, 24, 42, 310.
University of, 344, 345, 347, 348.
Workingmen's College, 346, 348.
Londonderry, Ireland, 271.
Londonderry, N. H., 271.
Londoner's Isle, 196.
Long Reach, 81, 87, 96, 97.
London, N. H., 448.
Louisburg, 317.
Lovel, Maine, 150.
Lumber Ledge, 429.
Lundeor Ledge, 240.
Lygonia Province of, 201.
Lynn, 446.
Machias, 10, 152, 413.
Majorbiguyduce, 418.
Malaga Isle, 196.
Maiden, 322.
Manchester, 105.
Mansfield College, 349.
Maquoit, 236.
Marblehead, 61.
Marshfield, Mass., 55.
Martha's Vineyard, 169.
Merrimac River, 304.
Merrymeeting Bay, 87. 89, 91, 99,
100, 234, 376, 426.
Methuen, Mass., 443.
Middleboro, Baptist Church, 173,
175.
Milan, N. H., 228.
Minas, 96.
Minot, 150, 153, 180.
Monhegan. 48.
Presbytery, 266.
Monmouth Battle of, 59.
Academy, 226.
Monson, 160, 421.
Doric Lodge, 420, 421.
Montbelliard, 359, 368.
Montreal, 247, 249, 250, 254, 256,
259, 260, 261, 262.
Moosehead Lake, 418, 421.
Morristown, N". Y., 117.
Mount Desert, 181.
Mount Vernon, Va,, 64, 09.
Mount Wollaston, 54, 297.
Munster, Ireland, 266.
Muscongus Patent, 415.
Nantucket, 374, 375, 442.
Roads, 259.
Narragansett, R. I., 171.
Nequasset Plantation, 101.
New Bedford, 166, 168, 169, 171,
173.
Newbury, Mass., 43, 62, 107, 302,
322.
Newburyport, 71.
Newcastle, Me., 152, 203,369,379.
Newcastle, N. H., 434.
New Gloucester, 150, 153, 156, 165,
175.
New Harbor, 188, 189.
New Haven, 303.
New Port, 172.
New Somersetshire, 193.
New Sweden, 8.
Newton, 150, 151, 301, 444, 445.
Newtown, 88, 97, 98, 100, 10L
Newtown Bay, 86.
Noodle Island, 312.
Norridgewock, 89, 322.
North Bath, 87.
North Carolina, 69.
Northwood, N. H., 77.
North Yarmouth, Me., 107, 225, 392,
426, 428.
Academy, 226.
Norwalk, Conn , 117, 442.
Norway, Me., 262.
Advertiser, 260.
Nova Scotia, 91.
Oakland, 80.
Ogunquet River, 306.
Oxford, Me., 151.
Oxford, Mass., 354.
Oxford County, 149, 151, 228,230.
Oyster River, 323.
Paris, Maine, 150, 153, 160, 180.
Parker's Flat, 86.
Parker's Island, 85, 86, 102.
Park's Ferry, 94.
486
MAINE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
Parsonfield, 334.
Pejepscot, 49, 235.
Pejepscot Company, 233, 234, 242,
243.
Pemaquid, 49, 187, 188, 267, 269,
414.
Penobscot, 380, 881, 385, 391, 409
411,412,413,414,417.
River, 95, .265, 383, 392, 415, 416
418.
Phillips Academy, 209.
Phipsburg, 81, 87, 95, 426.
Drummond Cemetery, 270.
Pigwacket, 320.
'Piscataqua Harbor, 108.
River, 48, 51, 53, 203, 304.
Piscataquis County, 418, 421, 422.
Pittston, 445.
Pleasant Cove, 81.
Plymouth, 42, 43, 15*, 175, 199.
County, 166.
Point Popham, 424.
Poland, Me. , 180.
Popham Beach, 79, 81, 85, 102.
Eureka House, 83.
Popham Colony, 82, 83, 84, 103.
Portland, 1, 7, 8, 10, 68, 70, 71, 76.
77, 80, 115, 125, 152, 175, 177, 230,
247, 248, 249, 258, 260, 261, 262,
263, 282, 286,!333, ; 334.
Monument Association, 287.
Portsmouth, N. H., 50, 51, 58, 68,
198, 203, 205, 267, 312, 319, 322,
324, 325, 328.
Pownall. 225.
Pownalboro, 90, 91, 92, 357, 361, 368,
374.
Providence Plantation, 166.
Quincy, Mass., 54, 68, 298.
Readfield, 175, 447.
Rehoboth, Mass., 42.
Richmond, Me., 81, 370, 428.
First National Bank, 370.
Forest Grove Cemetery, 351, 353.
Richmond Ferry, 94.
Richmond Island, 48, 198, 200, 205.
Richmond, Va., 63, 69.
Rocameco, 88.
Rochester, Mass., 166.
Rockland, 334.
Rocky Mountains, 23.
Rotterdam, 360. 367.
Rousach, 98, see Arrowsic.
Rowley, Mass., 43.
Roxbury, Mass., 302.
Sabino, 87.
Saccarappa, 290.
Saco, Me., 48, 49, 50, 71, 76, 203, 293,
204, 307, 312, 320.
Sagadahoc, 83, 84, 85, 87, 97, 103,
237, 241, 314, 425, 429.
St. George's River, 410.
St. Francis, Canada, 419.
St. Lawrence River, 23, 258.
River Valley, 254.
Salem, 43, 175, 191, 302, 321.
Salisbury, N. H., 311, 312.
Salter's Island, 87.
Sandy River, 177, 180.
Sangerville, 422.
Savers Dock, Eng., 371.
Scarborough, Me., 49, 55, 205.
Scituate, Mass,, 42.
Scotland, Me., 322.
Seconet Point, 172, 173.
Sheepscot Bridge, 369.
Waters, 86.
Shelburne, Me., 181.
Shepardsfield, 151, 152, 157, 158.
Sherbrooke, L. C., 255.
Simancas, 82.
Skowhegan, 421.
Small Point, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238,
239, 424, 425, 426, 428, 429.
Harbor, 233, 235, 237, 240, 246.
Somerset Point, 376.
South Arrowsic, 81.
Spurwink, Me., 48, 50, 198, 203,204,
Squamscot Falls. N. H., 304.
Stage Island, 81, 85, 86, 97.
Standish, Me., 55.
Star Isle, 196, 197.
Stratton's Plantation, 294.
Sturbridge, Mass.,
Swan Island, 88, 89, 100, 360, 374.
INDEX.
487
Sweden, Me., 331.
Sylvester, Canada, 150.
Thomaston, 269, 410, 411, 412, 417.
Th wing's Point, 87.
Togus Military Home, 11.
Topsham,Me., 234, 242, 246.
Tuessic, 87, 88.
Turgai River, 18.
Turner, Me., 150.
Ulster, Ireland, 266, 267.
Vineyard Haven, Mass., 80.
Virginia, 23, 54, 83.
Waldoboro, 271.
Warren, Me., 269.
Washington, D. C., 62, 69, 77, 334.
Waterford, Me., 150.
Watertown, Mass., 446.
Waterville College, 171, 184, 230.
Wells, 95, 306, 307, 308, 308, 811, 312,
313, 314, 322.
Wheelwright's Farm, 307.
Wessegusset, 195, 196.
Westbrook, Me., 231.
West Dresden, 361, 368.
West Minot, 150, 157.
Weston, Mass., 152.
West Point, 69.
Weymouth, Mass., 195, 196, 293.
Whitefield, Me., 175.
White Mountains, 7, 8.
Williams College, 44, 183.
Windham, 333.
Winicowett, 304.
Winneganseage, 239.
Wiuslow, Me., 94.
Winter Harbor, 196.
Wiscasset, 333, 373. 377.
Woodford's, 10, 290.
Woodman Hill, 150.
Woolwich, 81, 87, 96, 97, 100, 106.
Worcester, Mass., 68, 69, 80, 334.
Yale College, 47.
Yomaska, 419.
Yarmouth, Eng., 191.
Mass., 164.
York, Me., 48, 53, 95, 106, 119, 197,
311, 312, 313, 314, 319, 324, 437,
446.
York County, 281, 282, 283, 284,
285, 311.
Yorktown, Va., 63, 69.
Maine Historical Society
16 Collections
M.33
v.13
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
